summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/65382-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/65382-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/65382-0.txt7860
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7860 deletions
diff --git a/old/65382-0.txt b/old/65382-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 332cf4d..0000000
--- a/old/65382-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7860 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Crimson West, by Alex. Philip
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: The Crimson West
-
-Author: Alex. Philip
-
-Release Date: May 19, 2021 [eBook #65382]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-Produced by: Al Haines, Cindy Beyer & the online Distributed Proofreaders
- Canada team at https://www.pgdpcanada.net
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CRIMSON WEST ***
-
-
-
-
-
- [Cover Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- =THE CRIMSON WEST=
-
- =BY=
- =ALEX. PHILIP=
-
- =There in the East we dreamed our dreams of the things we hoped to
- do,=
- =And here in the West, the crimson West, the dreams of the East come
- true.=
-
- =—_Donald Malloch_=
-
- THOMAS ALLEN, PUBLISHER, TORONTO
-
-
-
-
- PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN BY PURNELL AND SONS
- PAULTON, SOMERSET, ENGLAND
-
- To
-
- Those Fortunates Who First Saw The Light Of Day In This Glorious
- Country, And With Whom Rests The Future Prosperity Of The Land
- of Their Birth—THE NATIVE SONS OF CANADA—This Book is
- respectfully dedicated
-
-
-
-
- THE CRIMSON WEST
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER I
-
-
-Jangling his keys on their big ring, the sheriff led John McLean down
-several steps, then through a long, narrow hall to the rear of the jail.
-From a distant corridor came the sound of a raucous voice attempting to
-sing one of the popular ragtimes of the day.
-
-“Some fellow’s still got a ‘hang-over,’” observed the sheriff as he
-paused before a cell, consulted a number, then searched for the key. As
-the door swung open a sleepy voice was raised in mock solemnity.
-
-“What ho, varlet! Why dost thou open the dungeon door? Has the king
-granted a reprieve?” His eyes blinking, the inmate stepped into the
-bright light of the hall. A dull red suffused his pale face as he saw
-the tall figure behind the sheriff.
-
-“Hello, Dad! Nice morning,” he smiled in a weak attempt at joviality,
-but the smile faded as he sensed a change in his father.
-
-“My son arrested in a low gambling den!” the father said bitterly.
-“Donald, you have disgraced the family name. Your drinking carousals and
-gambling can have but one end. I have been too easy with you. For your
-own good I’m going to turn you loose. Until such time as you can return
-to me rid of your bad habits, and have proven yourself a man, you are
-not a son of mine. I—I’m done with you.”
-
-Donald’s father turned abruptly on his heel and strode swiftly down the
-passage. It had been a tremendous test of his will power to make this
-short speech, and to resist the almost overmastering desire to take his
-boy in his arms.
-
-The young man stood with mouth agape, a stupefied look in his eyes, and
-stared after the retreating form of his parent. The sheriff broke the
-silence. “We’ll go upstairs, Don!”
-
-On the upper floor the desk sergeant handed the released prisoner his
-watch and money, taken from him, as is the custom, the night before. The
-sheriff motioned to a seat.
-
-“Sit down. I want to talk with you.”
-
-Donald listlessly obeyed.
-
-“Sorry, boy, but I had to do it,” the sheriff said in a kindly voice.
-
-“It’s all right, Jim. There’s no hard feelings.”
-
-“What are you going to do?”
-
-“I don’t know,” Donald admitted dully.
-
-“How much money have you got?”
-
-Donald stood up and drew from his pocket a few crumpled bills and some
-loose change, then threw out his arms in an eloquent gesture. As he
-stood with the slanting rays of a late December sun shining on his black
-hair, he presented a wonderful specimen of man. Six feet in height, of a
-deceptive slenderness, his rather tight-fitting grey suit set off the
-graceful lines of a supple body. His shoulders were wide, with the
-gentle slope that denotes agility as well as strength. His fine white
-skin and long black lashes would have given his features an effeminate
-touch but for the manly mould of his face, with its square jaw, broad
-forehead, and deep, wide-set eyes.
-
-The sheriff’s appraising eyes glowed with admiration as they rested on
-the young man. To the casual eye Donald appeared of slight build, but
-his old friend knew of the steel-like muscles of those arms and the
-strength of the long, straight legs.
-
-The mind of the older man flashed back to a football game in Donald’s
-High School days, with the State championship at stake. Donald had been
-sent into the game at the eleventh hour, and with defeat staring the
-home team in the face he had torn through the opposing lines like a
-madman for agonizing gains until his dark head flashed across the line
-to victory.
-
-Donald came embarrassedly to his feet.
-
-“Well, I guess I’ll be moving.”
-
-“Here, boy, take this,” the sheriff said awkwardly, thrusting a roll of
-bills into Donald’s hand.
-
-The young man’s face flushed. “It’s awfully good of you, Jim, but I——”
-
-“It’s all right, Don,” interrupted the older man, summoning a smile.
-“I’m just giving you a loan.”
-
-Donald looked at him soberly. “I’ll pay you back when—I—I—earn it.”
-
-His face very serious, the sheriff placed a hand on Donald’s shoulder.
-
-“Now, listen, Don. Your father and I talked here in the office for an
-hour before he bailed you out, and we agreed that the best thing was to
-let you go on your own. No, I am not going to give you a lecture, for
-you are not wholly to blame. Having a rich father is not the best thing
-for a young fellow, but because you got fired out of college should not
-make a husky boy like you lose his grip. You just step out and buck the
-line like you do in football and you’ll sure make a touchdown.” He
-gripped Donald’s hand. “Good-bye and good luck, Donnie!” he added
-feelingly.
-
-Donald crossed the street to the Hancock House and sank moodily to a
-chair in the corner of the lobby. His confinement in the jail and the
-preceding festivities had robbed him of a night’s rest, and he suddenly
-realized that he was very tired and sleepy. Forgetting the change in his
-circumstances, he engaged an expensive room on the first floor and
-immediately went to bed.
-
-Upon awakening Donald switched on the light and lay for awhile trying to
-adjust himself to this new situation. Serious meditation, however,
-brought him no nearer a solution of his problem. A cold bath, followed
-by a brisk rub down and clean linen, removed all the remaining traces of
-his night of wild revelry.
-
-The news of John McLean’s break with his son spread rapidly through the
-small New England city. On his way to the desk to order his baggage to
-be sent to the dock Donald was beset by several friends who were loud in
-voicing their sympathy. Extricating himself as quickly as possible, he
-made his way to the elevator. Quick steps sounded behind him, and,
-turning, he looked into the smiling face of his boxing instructor, Spike
-Ryan.
-
-“Hello, Kid, how they comin’?” grinned Spike.
-
-“Come upstairs with me, Spike.”
-
-Once inside the room, Donald turned to his visitor. “If you start any of
-this sympathy stuff I’ll hand you that famous ‘one-two’ punch you taught
-me.”
-
-“Sympathy be damned,” chuckled Spike. “Dis is your lucky day. I come
-here to congratulate you, to give you de glad hand.”
-
-“Why all the joy? Most of my friends seem to think it is my funeral.”
-
-“Say, Donnie,” Spike said earnestly, “I bin watchin’ ya pretty close for
-de past year, an’ ya sure bin ridin’ for a fall. Another year of de way
-ya bin hittin’ her up an’ y’d have taken de count of ten an’ be sittin’
-wid de stew-bums. Ya bin fightin’ an exhibition wid life wid soft
-twelve-ounce gloves, an’ de both of ya fightin’ under wraps an’ pullin’
-y’r punches. From now on de fight will be on de square an’ to a finish
-wid bare knuckles. De guy in de other corner will hand ya some awful
-jolts, an’ y’ll have to do some pretty fast work wid y’r dukes an’ pins
-to keep away from de slumber swat. But, Donnie, ya got de goods in ya.
-Nearly four years in an engineerin’ course in de college gives ya a
-better start than most of us guys. I’m backin’ ya to win.”
-
-He seized Donald’s hand, and his battered face filled with tenderness as
-he looked up at his friend. “Good luck, boy. Keep a stiff upper lip, an’
-don’t forget that old John Barleycorn’s a bum second.” At the door he
-turned: “How ya fixed for kale, Donnie?”
-
-“You get out!” smiled Donald.
-
-Spike grinned as though pleased at the rebuff, and closed the door.
-
-For some time after Spike’s departure Donald sat lost in meditation. The
-philosophy of the ex-pugilist, presented in the vernacular of the
-prize-ring, had affected him deeply. “Ya bin fightin’ an exhibition wid
-life, but from now on de fight is on de square,” Spike had said. True
-enough, he thought, life had been soft and easy with him. But now it was
-going to be “on de square.” His strong mouth set in a straight line, and
-involuntarily he squared his shoulders.
-
-Donald left the hotel by the side door to avoid meeting several friends
-who had gathered in the lobby. He had an hour to wait for the sailing of
-the boat for Bangor. Unconsciously he walked towards the hill. An
-overwhelming sense of loneliness swept over him as he stood before his
-home, looming huge and white in the bright starlight of the winter
-night.
-
-At the first sound of his master’s step on the pavement a big collie dog
-rushed forth and flung itself bodily on the young man, whimpering in
-sheer joy. Standing on hindlegs with paws on his chest, he tried to lick
-Donald’s face. The noise was apparently heard within the house, for a
-shade was raised and Donald’s mother peered out into the night.
-Silencing the dog’s joyous whines as best he could, Donald crouched low
-behind the hedge until the blind was lowered.
-
-“Good-bye, old pal,” Donald whispered, his arms about the collie’s
-shaggy neck. The dog turned slowly and unwillingly toward the house.
-
-In the meantime, within the house, John McLean and his wife were
-discussing the possible result of the father’s seeming severity.
-
-“Donald is a great trial to us now, John,” said the mother, “but we must
-not forget the happiness he has brought us in the past.” She gazed long
-and lovingly at a photograph of her son as a child; then, with head
-bowed, her lips moved in silent prayer.
-
-Upon his arrival at the wharf Donald found his baggage, destroyed the
-pass he had been in the habit of using, as his father was owner of the
-steamboat line, and bought a ticket to Bangor.
-
-Reaching Bangor, he chose less expensive quarters than was his custom,
-locating at the Penobscot, on Exchange Street. In no mood for sleep, he
-decided to take a stroll. Outside an all-night restaurant was a long
-string of cars, and from within came the sound of happy laughter.
-
-A feeling of loneliness, coupled with a slight hunger induced him to
-enter. A big man sitting at the counter, attacking vigorously a T-bone
-steak, was the centre of interest, as evidenced by the cluster of
-taxi-drivers and other night-lunchers about him. He wore a wide-brimmed
-hat, high leather boots, corduroy trousers, a blue flannel shirt, and a
-red-mackinaw coat hung on the wall behind him. Blond, sun-washed hair
-stood up from his head aggressively, and his steely blue eyes were set
-in a face tanned a brick red.
-
-“Yes, sir,” spoke the blond giant between mouthfuls, “she’s a he-man’s
-country, she is. None of your bum chow that I used to git here in these
-Eastern loggin’ camps, sow-belly and beans three times a day, and
-workin’ for forty dollars a month from daylight until dark. No, siree!
-Me for the Coast with its four bucks a day. And talk about grub! Say,
-there ain’t any hotel that puts up better scoffins than we git in the
-loggin’ camps in good old B.C.”
-
-He looked around at his audience and, convinced that they were
-interested, he continued: “Yes, sir! British Columbia for mine. Say!
-What’d you think of three fir logs that makes a carload? Of cedars ten
-feet through? Of alders that you can’t git your arms round? Some
-different than them toothpicks you got out there,” jerking his thumb
-contemptuously toward the Penobscot River. “And minerals,” he went on,
-“the mountains are filled with ’em—miles and miles that ain’t never bin
-prospected. Prospectors comin’ in every day with new strikes. And talk
-about fish! I seen the fish so thick they choked the rivers; you could
-darn near walk on their backs. That’s the country, fellers. That’s the
-place for men with git-up-and-git.” He finished his repast with a gulp
-of coffee, fished a sack of tobacco and brown paper from his pocket, and
-rolled a cigarette. “A brand new country,” he ran on, his eyes shining
-with enthusiasm, “that ain’t half explored yet, and richer’n a pail of
-cream. How much do I owe you, boy?” he asked as he drew out a wad of
-bank-notes, peeled a bill from the outside of the fat roll and threw it
-carelessly on the counter.
-
-“Keep the change,” he said with a lordly air, then swaggered through the
-door. Several of the taxi-drivers followed, loudly importuning him to
-ride.
-
-Donald finished his lunch and sat for a time smoking.
-
-“That guy was a nut to flash his poke in front of that gang,” observed
-the waiter. “Guess he’s big enough to take care of himself,” he added.
-
-As Donald stepped out of the restaurant he saw the big man across the
-street with four of his former audience. From the shadow of a doorway he
-saw the party enter a ramshackle building, after hearing one of them
-promise to get the Westerner a drink in spite of prohibition. Donald
-decided to walk by the place, and was startled by the sound of crashing
-glass and indications of a struggle.
-
-“You will, will you?” he heard the unmistakable voice of the big
-Westerner.
-
-With a bound Donald was at the door. He found the Westerner badly
-battered, but holding three men at bay. The fourth lay in a crumpled
-heap in the corner.
-
-Only one of the men noticed Donald’s entrance. He was a big, burly
-brute, with the swarthy features of the Southern European, and he came
-straight for the intruder, crouching low. Donald’s left hand caught him
-on the eye, and as his head flew back Donald crossed viciously with his
-right. The blow landed with an impact that sounded like a cleaver
-sinking into a meat block, and the man dropped as though shot.
-
-A rat-faced man, standing near a side door with a bottle in his hand,
-shouted a warning as Donald sprang to the Westerner’s assistance. Both
-men turned their heads. The ham-like fist of the big blond giant struck
-the larger of the two men such a terrific blow on the side of the head
-that the recipient whirled completely around and sank dazedly to the
-floor.
-
-“Duck!” yelled Donald, as he saw the little man’s arm go back. The
-Westerner dropped, and not a second too soon. The bottle whizzed over
-his head, bringing a shower of plaster from the wall where it struck.
-With a curse the big man turned, but the bottle-thrower had disappeared
-through the side door. The remaining thug, a tall, cadaverous looking
-youth, took one wild look around, then bolted through the front door.
-
-The Westerner, gasping and rather pale, seized Donald’s hand in his huge
-paw. “Pardner, you saved me from a hell of a lickin’! ’Bout two minutes
-more and. . . .”
-
-“Grab your coat and hat and we’ll get out of here before the police
-come,” interrupted Donald.
-
-They went through the alley to Hammond Street, then down Exchange
-Street.
-
-“Better come up to my room and have those cuts attended to,” suggested
-Donald.
-
-The Westerner touched gingerly the rapidly swelling lump over his ear.
-“You know,” he observed, “those fellers never intended to start a
-rough-house. The little dip was pretty slick, but I caught him with his
-hand in my pocket, and when they saw that they had a fight on their
-hands, they tried to lay me out with a billy. Should have seen the funny
-look on that little rat’s face when he lammed me with that loaded stick
-and I didn’t go down. Guess this old bean of mine must run pretty heavy
-to bone,” he finished with a chuckle. He looked at Donald curiously.
-“You sure handed it to that big dago quick. How did you horn in on the
-row anyway?”
-
-Donald told of being in the lunch-room when he had displayed his money,
-and of the waiter’s subsequent remarks.
-
-“Huh!” snorted the big man disgustedly, “guess I need a guardeen.”
-
-With the assistance of the obliging night-clerk, who furnished
-antiseptic and court-plaster, they patched the hurts of the much-bruised
-Westerner.
-
-When the clerk left the room the big man turned to Donald. “My name’s
-Jack Gillis. What’s yours?”
-
-“Donald McLean.”
-
-“Damn good name,” he averred, looking Donald over critically.
-
-“I bin visitin’ my old home in Nova Scotia,” he ran on. “Come down here
-to visit my sister. I’m gittin’ homesick for the Pacific Slope, and I’m
-goin’ to hit for B.C. to-morrow mornin’.”
-
-“I’m on my way to Vancouver,” said Donald.
-
-The effect of this statement on Gillis was electric. “Do you belong in
-B.C.?” he questioned excitedly.
-
-Donald told him how his glowing description of that land of promise had
-induced him to go West, and that this would be his first visit to the
-Coast.
-
-“Well,” observed Gillis, “if I’ve been the means of addin’ a man like
-you to the population of B.C., then Jack Gillis has done some good.”
-
-“That’s a real compliment,” smiled Donald.
-
-“I’m goin’ on the mornin’ train,” remarked Gillis. “I’d like to have you
-travel with me.”
-
-Donald nodded.
-
-Gillis rose with an embarrassed air. “Here I am talkin’ ’bout you and I
-travellin’ together. I guess you’re one of them tourist fellers, and I
-don’t suppose you want to go along with a roughneck like me.”
-
-Donald liked this big, bluff Westerner, with his honest face and simple
-manner. He reached in his pocket and took out the money the sheriff had
-given him.
-
-“You see that? Well, before this money is gone I’ll have to find a job.
-And it’s borrowed money, too.”
-
-Gillis studied him carefully. “Well, you got my goat in a way, but there
-is one thing I do know, and that is that you ain’t no slicker. I’m ’bout
-twice your age, and I knows a good face when I sees it. I’ll meet you
-to-morrow mornin’ at the station. I’m goin’ to start callin’ you Donald
-right now. And what’s more, Jack Gillis is your friend from now until
-hell freezes over. Good-night, Donald.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
-
-Two days later Donald and the Westerner boarded a C.P.R. train in
-Montreal for the West. They were no sooner comfortably seated in their
-section of a tourist sleeper than they began rushing westward through
-the winter evening.
-
-The days that followed were full of interest to Donald. The train roared
-West, running on time like a clock. They tore through towns and farming
-settlements and plunged into forests and hills in the northern part of
-Ontario. The hills dwindled when they reached Manitoba, and in Alberta
-Donald felt as if he were sailing over a vast sea of land.
-
-“We’ll see them old Rocky Mount’ns pretty soon,” said Gillis happily.
-“You’ll like B.C., Donald. And after you bin there awhile all hell won’t
-pry you loose. I know, ’cause I broke away from her twice, but I always
-drift back. I ain’t got the eddication to tell you the funny feelin’ I
-have when I’m comin’ back to her. When I see them big mount’ns loomin’
-up I feel sort of scrumptious inside, like I wanted to smile at
-everybody, and I have a hard time to keep from lettin’ out a yell.”
-
-“Your power of expression needs no apology,” laughed Donald.
-
-“Forgot to tell you that I ain’t goin’ right through to the Coast. The
-Company I work for has a mill at Revelstoke that needs fixin’ up. The
-job’ll probably last ’till spring. You better stay off with me, ’cause
-you’ll find things on the Coast pretty quiet this winter.”
-
-Gillis had played the part of host from the start, and Donald knew that
-if he accepted the invitation to stop off at the interior town, Gillis
-would insist on treating him as his guest. He felt that his new friend
-could not afford to practise this lavish generosity.
-
-Donald shook his head regretfully. “I think I’ll go through to
-Vancouver.”
-
-Gillis arose with visible reluctance as the train drew into Revelstoke.
-“Well, I got to leave you, pardner.”
-
-Donald had developed a sincere friendship for the man. There was a great
-deal of tenderness beneath the rough exterior of this Western logger.
-
-“I’m pretty lucky in finding a friend like you,” Donald said feelingly
-as they shook hands.
-
-“That’s all right, my boy,” Gillis replied awkwardly. “I like you, and
-I’ll sure look you up when I hit the Coast. So-long.”
-
-The sun was shining brightly as the train rushed along the edge of
-Burrard Inlet toward Vancouver. The lawns were a bright green, and the
-breeze blowing in the car-window was soft and balmy. Across the Inlet,
-that sparkled in the sunlight, were huge mountain-peaks, their tops
-covered with snow. The homecoming passengers were smiling happily, while
-a look of eager interest shone on the faces of those who were strangers
-to the Coast.
-
-Donald paused for a moment on the corner of Granville Street while the
-cosmopolitan crowd flowed past him. Stolid-faced Klootchmen, dressed in
-flamboyant colours, with baskets of clams on their backs, rubbed
-shoulders with the haughty, turbanned Hindu. The little brown-faced Jap
-darted here and there amongst the crowd. A Chinaman came swiftly around
-the corner of an alley, moving with a peculiar trot, a pole across his
-shoulders, from each end of which dangled a basket filled with fish and
-vegetables. Another Chinaman, with a face of true Oriental
-impassiveness, riding a bicycle down the street, a clay pipe jutting
-from his mouth, was extremely incongruous. The wide, well-paved streets
-and the city’s general air of modernity were impressive. In common with
-many other Easterners, Donald had pictured Vancouver as a rough Western
-town.
-
-Donald engaged an inexpensive room and at once began a search for
-employment. Many of the mining and logging camps were closed for the
-winter, and work was scarce. He applied to all the engineering firms in
-the city, but their answers were invariably the same: “Nothing doing
-until spring.”
-
-Days passed, and as late winter merged into spring there was a stir
-throughout the city. Men who had spent the winter in idleness were
-“going out” again. Loggers in their characteristic blanket shirts
-hanging loose outside their trousers, could be seen on all sides saying
-good-bye to their friends.
-
-One morning Donald counted his rapidly dwindling cash and found that he
-would have barely enough to tide him over the week-end.
-
-With all his assets in the way of clothes and jewelry in a pawnshop, he
-could not stave off the inevitable, and there came a day when he had not
-even the price of a meal. Too proud to ask for a loan, he went without
-breakfast and lunch.
-
-At the logger’s employment agency he was told the same old story: “Only
-men of experience wanted. But,” the agent added hopefully, “men are
-going to be scarce this summer, and they will be taking on everything
-before long.” Donald made the rounds of the engineering firms where he
-had applied for a position, but without success. Force of habit led him
-back to the employment agency, where he sank disconsolately to a bench.
-
-A diminutive man with blond hair, bright blue eyes under shaggy brows,
-and his head set at a cocky angle, entered briskly and approached the
-wicket. “S’y, do you know where I can find an ’eavyweight that can box a
-bit?” he said to the agent.
-
-“How about those two I sent you yesterday, Andy?”
-
-The one addressed as Andy made a gesture of disgust. “Those two
-blighters were as ’eavy as cows. They didn’t know their right ’and from
-their left. I don’t want any ’uman punchin’ bags, I want a man that ’as
-a little speed. Blime me, if I was in Austrylia I could get a ’arf a
-dozen in ’arf a minute.”
-
-“I’m your man,” said Donald stepping forward.
-
-The small man turned. The keen eyes under the bushy, light-coloured
-eyebrows studied Donald carefully. “Can you box?”
-
-“I can.”
-
-“Good! Come with me.”
-
-Donald followed the sturdy little Australian. For a few blocks they
-walked in silence.
-
-“’Ad your dinner?” queried the Australian.
-
-“No.”
-
-“We’ll ’ave a bite in ’ere.”
-
-They turned into “Old Joe’s” restaurant.
-
-“Sounds good to me,” observed Donald with a pleased smile.
-
-“Been missin’ a few meals, ’ave you? Order what you want,” said the
-Australian, as they sat down to a table.
-
-“I’ll warn you that I’m hungry,” cautioned Donald.
-
-“’Op to it, me lad; about all we get in this blinkin’ world is what we
-eat. What’s your name?”
-
-“Donald McLean.”
-
-“Mine’s Andy Pettray.”
-
-Then Andy delivered himself of the following information: “I’m the
-manager of Bill Hagin, the Austrylian ’eavyweight. We are to fight
-Slugger Garrieau, the Canadian champion, in about two weeks. The Slugger
-is well named, as ’e is an ’eavy ’itter and it tykes a good boxer to
-beat ’im. I want an ’eavy man that can speed Bill up a bit, and I’ve
-’unted this town over, but I can’t find one. Now, if you can deliver the
-goods, you will be worth three dollars a day and your eats. What do you
-s’y?”
-
-“I say ‘yes,’” was the decided answer.
-
-Andy dug into his pocket. “’Ere’s three dollars to bind the bargain.”
-
-“Better wait until I earn it,” suggested Donald.
-
-“That’s all right, me lad; you’ll be needin’ it to eat on. I ain’t
-worryin’.
-
-“Come to the gymnasium at the corner of Robson and Granville at two
-o’clock to-morrow,” advised Andy as they stepped outside.
-
-“I’ll be there, and I want to thank you for your kindness.”
-
-“Forget it,” smiled Andy. “I’ve been flat many a time myself.”
-
-“Half-an-hour ago I was broke and hungry,” mused Donald, “and now I am
-well fed and have three dollars in my pocket. Great old world this.” He
-chuckled happily as he swung down sun-splashed Cordova Street with a
-buoyant stride.
-
-The next day, dressed in light clothing and a pair of running-shoes,
-Donald went around Stanley Park. Wishing to condition himself, he ran
-the greater part of the way.
-
-Spring comes early in Vancouver as compared with the East. In January
-the buds are bursting in Stanley Park. The balmy sea air, scented with
-earthy odours from the deep woods, seemed to Donald to possess magic
-properties. The blood sang in his veins. Overhead, big white seagulls
-screamed and soared; squirrels retreated in chattering fright as he
-raced down the road, and over all was the sound of the booming surf. The
-wind rushed past his ears, and he shouted aloud from sheer exuberance of
-spirits and the joy of living.
-
-Donald covered the distance from English Bay to Granville Street at a
-jogging trot. The air of the gymnasium seemed close after being in the
-open. The big Australian fighter was in the ring with one of his
-sparring partners. The slap of gloves was like music to Donald’s ears.
-
-“Just in time,” welcomed Andy as he led him to the dressing-room, where
-he quickly shifted to fighting togs and then walked over to the ring.
-
-A crowd of boxing-fans sat by the ringside watching the big fellow work
-out. Donald’s entrance caused a stir. His lithe, muscular body was the
-attraction of all eyes.
-
-“’Op in,” commanded Andy.
-
-While an attendant was putting on his gloves, Donald studied the big man
-he was to help train. He would weigh at least two hundred pounds. His
-shoulders were enormously broad and square, and the muscles of his arms
-stood out in knobs and bunches. His face was a pasty colour, as though
-his training had been done inside. His jaw was square and strong, his
-eyes a mild blue, and his nose looked as though it had stopped many a
-solid punch. “Strong but slow,” Donald decided.
-
-When Andy introduced him Hagin merely grunted. To the fighter Donald was
-simply one more punching-bag.
-
-Donald turned to Andy. “What do you want me to do?” he asked.
-
-“Oh, knock the blighter out of the ring,” rejoined Andy, with just a
-touch of sarcasm.
-
-“Do you mean that?” queried Donald quickly.
-
-Andy nodded.
-
-Hagin came to the centre of the ring, assuming an awkward crouch, his
-arms wound about his face. Donald circled him warily. The big man
-feinted with his left. Donald danced within range, and the Australian
-let loose a terrific right swing that would have felled an ox. Donald
-side-stepped, jabbed his left twice to his opponent’s face, and his
-right missed Hagin’s jaw by the fraction of an inch. A surprised look
-came over the big man’s face. A murmur of applause came from the
-audience.
-
-“Strike me pink! What a left ’and!” ejaculated Andy. Hagin scowled and
-tried to bring the fighting to close quarters, but was easily avoided by
-his lighter opponent.
-
-Donald now took the aggressive. His left found weak spots in the big
-man’s defence, and repeatedly he sent in stinging jabs that drove his
-adversary’s head back with a snap. Try as he might, Hagin could not get
-away from that whizzing left. It is a bitter pill to be bested by one’s
-sparring partner. So far the Australian had been given a boxing lesson.
-He forced Donald into a corner and made for him savagely. Donald ducked
-under the flail-like swings, and shot a left upper-cut to Hagin’s jaw.
-The latter staggered weakly to the ropes. Donald was after him like a
-flash. Just then he saw Andy gesticulating wildly and shaking his head.
-Hagin lunged forward and Donald fell into a clinch. The gong rang.
-
-“What’s the trouble, Andy?” asked Donald as he reached his corner.
-
-“Strike me lucky!” whispered Andy hoarsely, “you’re punchin’ me
-meal-ticket. You’re makin’ a blinkin’ boob out of me ’eavyweight.”
-
-“You told me to knock him out of the ring,” reminded Donald.
-
-“Sure I did. But ’ow the ’ell did I know that you were a blinkin’
-cyclone? Strike me blind, a left ’and like that I ’aven’t seen since I
-’andled Young Griffo.”
-
-“What shall I do the next round?”
-
-“Tyke a punch and go down—’urt your ’and—anything to quit. But for
-’eaven’s sake don’t mess up me ’eavyweight any more! If the public ever
-’ears of this our big fight is all off!”
-
-In the next round Donald dropped to the floor as they broke from a
-clinch in the centre of the ring. He rose to one knee, holding his hand
-and making a wry face.
-
-“Too bad,” sympathized Andy as he ordered him to the dressing-room.
-
-As Donald stepped from the ring he was intercepted by a curly-haired
-youth whose brown eyes sparkled with enthusiasm. “By golly, I want to
-know you. My name’s Douglas Rennie. My, but that was a wonderfully fast
-exhibition you gave us!” he ejaculated, gazing at Donald with
-undisguised admiration.
-
-Donald flushed. “I appeared fast,” he explained modestly, “as I was
-against a very slow opponent. I know nothing of Garrieau, but he won’t
-have to be very clever to beat the Australian.”
-
-“Garrieau is fast and carries a knockout in either hand.”
-
-“I’m sorry for Andy’s man if that is the case, as any king of a left
-will beat Hagin. Come to the dressing-room,” invited Donald.
-
-A moment later Andy entered and sank dejectedly to a locker seat.
-
-“You look rather blue, Andy,” observed Donald.
-
-“I am. All ’ell’s a poppin’,” admitted Andy.
-
-“What’s wrong?”
-
-“I’ve lost me ’eavyweight. ’E’s quit.”
-
-“Why?”
-
-“Said I framed on ’im by sending you in this afternoon. Said I ’urt ’is
-pride.”
-
-“Pride!” echoed Douglas sarcastically. “You’ve been treating him too
-well. I never thought much of him as a fighter. You’re too good a
-trainer to be wasting your time on third-raters.”
-
-“Maybe you are right,” conceded Andy, “but look what a blinkin’ mess I’m
-in now! ’Ere I am in the ’ole three hundred bones for training expenses,
-and I’ve put up a forfeit with the promoters for appearance. I’ll lose
-the ’ole lot.” He threw out his arms with an air of resignation and sank
-back in his seat.
-
-Little Andy presented a pitiful figure as he sat hunched in the
-corner—his jaunty manner gone; his blond head, usually held at a saucy
-angle, sunk on his chest. Gloom, deep, impenetrable gloom, enveloped
-this bright spirit from the Antipodes.
-
-Donald knew now that for all Andy’s munificent manner of yesterday, the
-three dollars to “eat on” and the sorely needed dinner he had bought had
-come from a generous heart, but a depleted purse. Here was his
-benefactor in trouble. How could he help him? He crossed the room, sat
-down beside Andy, and placed his hand on the little man’s arm.
-
-“Andy, take me on. I’ll fight Garrieau for you.”
-
-Andy came to his feet with a jump and seized Donald by the shoulders.
-“If you’ll do that, me lad, I’ll be your pal for life. Strike me pink,
-did you ’ear that? I’ve got a real fighter at last! ’Ooray!” The little
-fellow was in ecstasies. “We’ll clean Garrieau up,” he went on
-excitedly, “and then I’ll tyke you to the Stytes, and then to Austrylia,
-and. . . .”
-
-“Hold on,” interrupted Donald laughingly, “looks like you intend making
-a professional pug out of me. I’m doing this to help you, Andy, and,”
-flushing in spite of himself, “I’m broke.”
-
-Andy glanced over Donald’s tall figure with a professional eye. “You
-’ave a week to get fit, and ’as you ’aven’t ’ardly any weight to tyke
-off, you should be top ’ole in that time.”
-
-“May I work out with you?” asked Douglas eagerly.
-
-“Glad to have you,” replied Donald.
-
-A few minutes later the young men stepped to the street. Douglas seemed
-loth to go.
-
-“Will you come to my home for dinner?” he invited.
-
-Donald hesitated. It seemed ages since he had entered a private house.
-He glanced down at his only suit, which was rather seedy, then looked
-up, to find the usually roguish eyes of his companion fixed upon him
-seriously.
-
-“Thanks, old man. I hope I may have the pleasure at some time, but I
-can’t do it now.”
-
-“You said you were broke,” began Douglas, hesitatingly, “can—I——”
-
-“No, no, I’ll see you to-morrow,” interrupted Donald, turning abruptly
-and walking swiftly down Granville Street.
-
-Douglas stood watching him until he disappeared. “A mighty good sport,”
-he said softly.
-
-Fresh from his exercises and shower, his cheeks red, his dark eyes
-shining with the clear glow of health, his step springy and free, Donald
-was a picture of rugged health and strength. But for all this apparent
-outward brightness, inwardly he felt rebellious. Douglas’s invitation
-had brought a great longing for the comforts of his past life. Why
-should he assume the rôle of a pugilist to eke out an existence? Why
-wear shabby clothes and even know the pangs of hunger? Was it necessary?
-He had but to wire his father that he was destitute and plenty of money
-would be forthcoming.
-
-A big steak at “Old Joe’s” furnished him a hearty meal. As he selected
-the money from his meagre supply of cash to pay his check, Old Joe bent
-his grizzled head forward. “Are ye gittin’ short, son?” he asked. “Don’t
-go hungry; come in any time.”
-
-“Thanks, Joe.”
-
-Donald was in a dark mood. He heard the sound of happy laughter coming
-from a saloon on the corner. There behind those swinging doors was
-momentary recess from worldly cares. He stood in the door of the
-restaurant and looked across the Inlet at the twin peaks, known as the
-“Lions,” which guard the entrance to Vancouver’s harbour. The sun was
-setting in a mass of fleecy clouds; the clouds became a luminous gauze,
-and a golden splendour spread over the water. The mountains were
-suffused in violet, while the snow-fields took on a faint stain of rose.
-Donald’s face glowed as he watched.
-
-“Some country!” he breathed. He turned to catch a friendly smile from
-Old Joe as he worked over his range. “And some people!” he added
-fervently.
-
-Once more he turned to the mountains. The glow had vanished and the
-Lions stood in bold relief against the clear sky. The massive
-snow-capped peaks seemed to impart a new strength to his being. “I’ll
-not quit. I’m going to make good,” he said grimly.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
-
-While on his daily run around Stanley Park the next afternoon Donald was
-attracted by a horse and rider standing on Prospect Point. The rider was
-interested in a huge white liner ploughing her way through the Narrows,
-bucking a head tide. The horse, a noble animal, with full mane and tail,
-was restive, rocking and prancing in his eagerness to be off.
-
-When Donald lifted his eyes to the rider he saw a beautiful, haughty
-face with skin of a milky whiteness, a heavy mass of dark brown hair,
-neatly coiffed under a trim riding hat, and a pair of wonderful brown
-eyes that suddenly grew cold.
-
-A shower of dirt and pebbles stung Donald’s face as the horse was swung
-about as though on a pivot and with its rider was off like the wind.
-
-“A thoroughbred,” he exclaimed, as he watched the rider until she turned
-a corner in the drive. “Two of them! And she thinks I am a low-down
-masher,” he added ruefully.
-
-That afternoon he went through fifteen rounds of boxing, finishing
-strong and fresh to tackle pulleys and punching-bag.
-
-Andy was joyful. “It will never go twenty rounds, me lad. That straight
-left of yours alone would stop ’im in ’arf that time.”
-
-“This is my last day of road-work,” remarked Donald to his friend on
-Friday afternoon, as he slipped on his running-shoes.
-
-As he and Douglas neared Prospect Point Donald’s thoughts turned to the
-girl of yesterday. “She was haughty as a princess.” Unwittingly he had
-spoken his musings aloud.
-
-“What’s that?” queried his companion.
-
-“I was talking to myself,” laughed Donald.
-
-“Bad sign! You are either in love or old age has overtaken you. Too
-bad!” Douglas wagged his head sadly.
-
-“I may as well tell you,” confided Donald; “I saw a Greek goddess
-mounted on an Arabian charger here yesterday.”
-
-Douglas threw out his hands tragically. “Donald, my poor friend! I am
-afraid that I hit you too hard in that last round,” he said in a voice
-of mock compassion.
-
-Donald stopped short. “Look!” he cried, pointing excitedly, “there she
-is!”
-
-The girl sat gracefully erect on the big horse, gazing down at the
-rushing tide.
-
-“I’ll be jiggered!” exclaimed Douglas.
-
-“Don’t blame you, but isn’t she a peach?” said Donald admiringly.
-
-Douglas burst out laughing. “Do you know who that is?” he asked with a
-peculiar inflection.
-
-“I told you—a Greek goddess, mount——”
-
-“That’s my sister Janet,” interrupted Douglas.
-
-Donald’s mouth opened. He stared at his friend. “Your _what_?” he
-exploded.
-
-“Oh, I forgot! Poor fellow!” said Douglas, solicitously, as his face
-assumed a mournful expression. “I’ll certainly have to pull my punches
-hereafter.” He leaned toward Donald and placed his lips close to his
-ear. “S-i-s-t-e-r,” he spelled slowly. “Does the old bean grasp it?”
-
-“Cut the comedy,” growled Donald as he jerked Douglas to the side of the
-road out of sight of the equestrienne. “Good heavens! Your sister!” he
-groaned, “and she thinks I am a masher.”
-
-“Why should she think that of you?”
-
-Donald told him of yesterday’s occurrence.
-
-“This is great!” chuckled Douglas. “Come and meet my sister, Donald.
-I’ll tell her that you can’t help flirting, and that will fix things up
-all right. I’ll call her.” He grinned facetiously.
-
-“Don’t you dare! You——” Donald warned.
-
-Douglas avoided Donald’s wild clutch, ran to the centre of the road and
-waved his arm.
-
-“Oh, Janet!” he shouted.
-
-Donald shook an angry fist at his tormentor and sprang to the shelter of
-the trees. There was a thud of hoofs, a spattering of gravel, and the
-sound of creaking leather.
-
-“What in the world are you doing here in that dress, Doug?” asked Janet.
-
-“Janet,” said her brother in a low, mysterious voice, “I’ve got the
-fellow that tried to flirt with you yesterday; he’s in there.” He
-pointed to the bush. “The poor fellow is a confirmed flirt; has it in
-its worst form. I beg of you, Sister, be lenient, be merciful. He thinks
-you are a Greek goddess.” He tapped his forehead significantly.
-
-Donald cursed the irrepressible youth’s sense of humour. If he could
-have reached the humorist at that moment he would have pitched him into
-the Inlet without compunction.
-
-Janet eyed her brother with disapproval. “What are you talking about,
-Doug? Have you taken leave of your senses entirely?”
-
-“I will bring forth the erring knight for you to censure,” rejoined her
-brother, bowing low in exaggerated deference. “Ho!” he shouted, “leave
-thy woodsy bower, Sir Don, the goddess awaits thee.”
-
-Seething inwardly, Donald tried to appear dignified as he stepped to the
-road, but the attempt was a dismal failure. How could one approach
-anything like dignity when dressed in a pair of running trunks, a torn
-and frayed jersey, socks turned down over a pair of dirty tennis shoes,
-and without hat or coat? All this added to the fact that he faced a
-battery of two big brown eyes, possessed by a lovely girl immaculately
-dressed, who thought him a masher. The greatest actor in the world would
-fail to register dignity under such conditions. He had a confused
-remembrance of a jumble of words that went for a formal introduction. He
-felt his face hot, and knew he was blushing furiously, which did not add
-to his composure.
-
-The girl looked down curiously, but not without interest, at the
-embarrassed young man.
-
-Donald finally mustered courage to glance up at the face above him. The
-deep brown eyes regarding him held just a trace of humour. The full red
-lips were parted to show a flash of white, even teeth.
-
-“It is a pleasure to meet you even under such inauspicious
-circumstances,” stammered Donald. He turned to glare at the grinning
-cause of his discomfiture. “I would suggest, Miss Rennie, that you have
-a doctor waiting at your home, as I intend to commit mayhem on the
-person of your brother as soon as you have gone.”
-
-Janet laughed. “I will go now to give you the chance.” With a playful
-flick of her whip toward Douglas, she was off like an arrow.
-
-Donald turned to his friend. “I hope that you are satisfied now that you
-have made an ass out of me.”
-
-“Quite happy, old dear. I didn’t find it a hard job.”
-
-Donald laughed. “I’ll race you to the gym.”
-
-As the bout was to take place on Monday, this was to be the last day of
-training. The fans who had flocked to see Donald in his work-outs
-admitted that he had wonderful speed, but would be unable to stay the
-twenty rounds with the formidable Garrieau. The verdict of the knowing
-ones was that it would take more than a snappy left hand to lift the
-laurels from the champion who possessed the virtue of the terrible
-punch.
-
-To the boxer training is a trying ordeal. The daily grind of road-work,
-bag-punching, rope-skipping and pulley work becomes monotonous. The
-nerves become frayed, and if the weight has to be materially reduced the
-boxer develops a bad temper and is anything but a cheerful companion.
-
-As Donald prepared for bed that night he thought with relief that the
-morrow would be a day of rest. “I’ll be glad when it’s over,” he mused.
-His meditations were interrupted by a rapping on the door. In answer to
-his invitation to come in, the door opened and a small man of
-unprepossessing appearance entered.
-
-The visitor was indeed a most repulsive man, of uncertain age, and with
-skin of a sickly yellow. One eye was sightless, which he ascribed to an
-accident during a football game. Those familiar with his shady past
-averred that it was caused by the vigorous application of an adversary’s
-thumb during a bar-room brawl.
-
-“I’m Garrieau’s manager,” he said importantly.
-
-“What do you want?” demanded Donald shortly.
-
-“Now, see here, Kid. We’ve got a dead cinch to cop de change. It’s dis
-way. Youse is a amachoor widout a chance in de woild to beat de Slugger.
-Get me? Well, dere ain’t a bit of sense of de Slugger beatin’ you up for
-nuttin’, so we frames de bout. De heavy bettin’ will be on de Slugger,
-so we fixes it for de Slugger to take de big flop. Get me? We let’s it
-go ’till about de tent’ round, so’s to give de fans a run for dere
-money. We gets all de money dat we can beg, borrow and steal and puts it
-on you to win. We puts up a slam-bang fight. You can take de drop a
-couple of times, and den down goes de Slugger. De fans will just eat it
-up. De tent’ round will find you stannin’ toe to toe, den de last minute
-you sends home de fake sleep-punch. De boobs will t’ink it’s on de
-square. Den in a mont’ we gets a return fight, and we pulls off de
-‘grudge stuff’ and we packs de house. Of course, we have to win den, and
-all our money will be placed on de Slugger. Dat means dat we cop de
-change twice. Get me?” His ugly lips parted in what he intended as an
-ingratiating smile. “You come up to de club to-morrow and we rehearses
-de whole t’ing. Get me?”
-
-Donald’s face turned pale with rage. “I ‘get you,’ you damned little
-rat!” he rasped. Seizing the surprised Pursell by the collar, he jerked
-him to his feet, dragged him to the door, and threw him out with such
-force that he struck the wall with a thump and fell in a heap on the
-floor.
-
-Pursell rose with a snarl that showed his yellow teeth. A look of
-bestial hate shot from the one gleaming orb. “We’ll kill you Monday,
-you——” The air was filled with the vilest objurgations.
-
-Closing the door, Donald walked to the windows and opened them wide, as
-though to rid the room of the air his visitor had breathed. “I never
-dreamed there was so much rottenness in the shape of a human being,” he
-said disgustedly.
-
-At the same hour, at the other side of the city, Douglas was also
-entertaining a visitor, but of a very different type. He had just
-entered his room when he heard his sister’s voice.
-
-“May I come in a minute, Doug?” Janet came to the point quickly. “Who is
-this Mr. McLean who was with you to-day?”
-
-“Oh, that was—er—Donald McLean,” he answered evasively.
-
-“You know what I mean. Who is he? What is he? Where does he come from?”
-
-“I’ll look him up in Bradstreet’s.”
-
-“Do be serious, Doug.”
-
-“Is it a serious matter, Sis?”
-
-“I think he is interesting,” she replied hesitatingly.
-
-“So do I. I liked him the first time I saw him,” said Douglas warmly.
-
-“Well, you haven’t answered my questions yet,” persisted Janet.
-
-For all his fluency of speech Douglas was for the moment nonplussed.
-“Let’s see—er—what was the first question?” He was sparring for time.
-
-“Don’t quibble, Doug. Where did you meet him?”
-
-“I met him a long time ago, through an intimate friend by the name of
-Pettray. McLean is his partner. Firm name McLean and Pettray.”
-
-“What is their business?”
-
-“Oh—er—glove business.”
-
-There was an interval of silence. “I’m not a bad little liar,” thought
-Douglas. “I wonder if she’s finished.” He yawned strenuously and
-stretched his arms. “My! I’m sleepy,” he said.
-
-Janet rose slowly and moved toward the door. “Are you going to ask him
-out some time?” she inquired.
-
-“Sure thing!”
-
-At the door she turned. “Will you let me know when he is coming?”
-
-“Yes, dear.”
-
-“Good-night, Doug.”
-
-“Good-night, Sis.”
-
-Douglas stood for a while staring into nothingness. “I don’t blame her,”
-he said aloud. “I don’t know anything about him, but I’ll bet he is a
-real man.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
-
-The arena and the grand-stand were packed, the S.R.O. sign having been
-hung out at two o’clock. The cosmopolitan crowd sat in solid ranks, tier
-upon tier, from the select ringside seats to the topmost rail. Judges,
-lawyers, doctors and bankers sat with labourers, miners, loggers,
-bartenders, and bootblacks. Men of the underworld sat side by side with
-men that make and administer our laws. There was a sprinkling of Japs,
-Chinamen and negroes. The turbanned Hindu made bright splotches of
-colour here and there in the vast sea of faces. Of class distinction
-there was none; all welded as one in the love of the boxing game.
-
-The preliminaries were over, and the vast crowd had settled in their
-seats. Suddenly there was a stir, a craning of necks. Down the aisle on
-the west side of the arena came Donald, followed by Andy and the two
-seconds, the latter carrying buckets, sponges, towels and bottles.
-Donald wore a dark-coloured bathrobe thrown over his shoulders. There
-was a murmur of applause that swelled to a tumult as he clambered
-through the ropes. He seemed cool as Andy piloted him to his corner, but
-as he sat down and stretched out his long legs, he appeared ill at ease.
-
-Although the crowd had given him a handsome welcome, prophecies were
-shouted down from the top seats that he would not last very long with
-the formidable champion. Donald was palpably nervous, as evidenced in
-the quick turning of his head and the shuffling of his feet. He looked
-slight and frail as he leaned forward in his chair, the black bathrobe
-accentuating the paleness of his face. A feeling of friendlessness came
-over him as he gazed at the huge, strange crowd who were loudly
-predicting his defeat.
-
-A well-known judge, wearing glasses and a big black hat, turned to his
-companion. “It’s a hanged shame, Tom, to match that slim boy with a
-brute like Garrieau.”
-
-The one addressed was one of the City’s leading dentists and an ardent
-boxing fan. “Don’t you believe it, Bill,” he returned. “Just wait until
-you see this boy strip.”
-
-“Here he comes!”
-
-A roar of applause greeted the champion as he came down the east aisle
-bowing right and left in answer to their plaudits. His dark, massive
-body seemed fairly to shine as he leaped to the ring with easy grace and
-stripped off his robe. He stood in his corner with hands on the ropes,
-shuffling his feet in the resin, still smiling and glancing about the
-arena. Evidently he loved the limelight.
-
-In appearance the champion very much resembled the ape. His bullet-like
-head was close cropped. The small piggish eyes were deep set under
-overhanging, beetling brows, and the nose was flat like a negro’s. His
-lips were thick, with a repulsive twist that gave his face a sinister
-look. His massive jaw was purposely left unshaved to rasp the tender
-skin of his opponent’s shoulders in the clinches. His enormous
-barrel-shaped chest was covered with a thick growth of hair. His
-shoulders were broad and his disproportionately long arms, heavily
-muscled, terminated in two thick ham-like hands. He gazed confidently
-across at Donald’s corner.
-
-A pasteboard box containing the gloves was tossed to the centre of the
-ring. There was a stir as the announcer pushed his way through the
-ropes. Andy crossed the ring to examine the champion’s hands for tape
-and to test thoroughly the new gloves for any trace of sewed in shot or
-lotion that would cause the eyes to smart. One of Garrieau’s seconds was
-making a similar examination in Donald’s corner.
-
-A big man in a wide-brimmed hat, with a mackinaw coat over his arm, came
-walking down the steps of the arena. The look of astonishment on his
-face gradually gave place to one of joy. He ran to the ringside.
-
-“Donald!” he shouted joyously, as he sprang through the ropes. With a
-thrill of pleasure Donald held out his hand to Jack Gillis. The big
-man’s face was beaming. “Just got in,” he said. “Bin lookin’ all over
-town for you! I come to the fight and—holy mackerel!—here you are one
-of the fighters!”
-
-Andy noted the glad look in Donald’s eyes and he spoke sharply to
-Donald’s seconds, who were for ordering the boisterous visitor out of
-the ring. The word “pyschology” was foreign to Andy, but he knew that
-Donald’s mind had for a moment drifted away from the fight. Donald was
-surprised to see Douglas greet Gillis warmly as the big man left the
-ring.
-
-“I have two good friends in the audience, anyway,” whispered Donald to
-himself.
-
-Andy leaned over him, talking in a low voice, giving him comfort and
-advice. “E’ll try right along, Donnie, to get your goat by cursing and
-using vile language, but don’t listen to ’im, and don’t lose your
-temper. ’E fights with ’is chin tucked in the ’ollow of ’is left
-shoulder and ’is neck muscles rigid. It’s mighty ’ard to land on ’is jaw
-with a right. Now the first round,” Andy went on, “you just jab ’im
-light with your left; don’t ’it ’ard, just a good snappy punch. ’E’ll
-think you ’ave no sting in it, and the next round ’e’ll get careless and
-let you ’it ’im so’s to get in a punch. Of course, if you see a good
-opening, let fly with all you ’ave, but ’e won’t open up until ’e tries
-you out a bit. Watch the dirty blighter in the clinches; ’e’ll foul you
-if ’e gets a chance. Another thing: this is to be twenty rounds, so tyke
-your time. Now is everything clear to you, Donnie?”
-
-“Yes, Andy.”
-
-Andy patted Donald’s bare shoulder affectionately.
-
-The contestants stood in their corners as they were introduced. The
-referee beckoned them to the centre of the ring for instructions. As
-Donald slipped the enveloping bathrobe from his shoulders and stepped
-forward, a murmur of admiration swelled from the crowd. His lean loins
-and broad shoulders showed to advantage in the bright light. The long,
-flowing muscles rippled under his skin when he moved, like those of a
-panther. Loud applause came from all over the arena. Garrieau, thinking
-the ovation was for himself, turned and ducked his head with a motion
-that was intended for a bow.
-
-A rough voice near the top shouted: “Aw! that wasn’t for you, you big
-stiff!”
-
-The judge and the dentist turned and looked at each other. The eyes of
-the latter seemed to say, “I told you so.” The judge smiled and nodded.
-
-A fat man, who could not have been more than thirty-five years of age,
-yet with rolls of fat at his waist-line, a bulbous nose and florid face,
-bit savagely on a big cigar. “By gad!” he ejaculated, “that man is
-perfect.” There was a look of admiration and envy in his red-rimmed
-eyes. Thus do men admire the strong, well-kept body of the athlete, even
-though their own physical self has degenerated to mere paste.
-
-“Two to one that Garrieau wins inside of ten rounds!” shouted a voice.
-Douglas covered the bet at once.
-
-“Now, men,” instructed the referee briskly, “this is to be for twenty
-rounds. You are to fight clean breaks. You can hit with one arm free,
-but you cannot hold with one and hit with the other. When I say ‘Break’
-I want you to break at once and step back. Do you understand fully?
-Good! To your corners.”
-
-Donald glanced at his friends, who sat with their eyes upon him. He felt
-Andy’s hand upon him gently stroking his arm, yet he could not suppress
-the trembling in his limbs.
-
-“Everything’s all right, Donnie,” whispered Andy softly.
-
-The gong rang.
-
-Garrieau assumed the crouch Andy had predicted, his chin resting in the
-hollow of his shoulder, his eyes seeming to retreat into his skull under
-the overhanging brows. This was the champion’s famous “fighting face.”
-
-“Pretty boy, ain’t yer?” he scoffed. “I’m goin’ to knock dose pretty
-teet’ down yer throat, you——” he cursed.
-
-Donald snapped a light left to the ugly face and danced out of range.
-The champion’s thick lips parted in a fiendish grin. “My, mamma’s nice
-boy has a terrible punch!” he derided.
-
-Donald continued his dazzling footwork, keeping the champion in pursuit
-and contending himself with occasional left-hand jabs that kept his
-opponent’s head rocking. He shot glances at intervals to his corner for
-instructions from Andy, who nodded his head in approval of his tactics.
-
-The round finished in the challenger’s favour by a wide margin on
-points. The champion had not landed a single effective blow during the
-round.
-
-The action of the first round caused Donald to forget his nervousness.
-Andy crowded between his knees and gently massaged his body, all the
-while speaking words of commendation and counsel.
-
-“Now that you find that you can reach ’im easily with your left, watch
-me for signals. If I see that ’e’s openin’ up, I’ll give you the sign to
-shoot your left with all you ’ave. If he swings again with ’is left, try
-for ’is bread basket. You understand me, Donnie?”
-
-“Easiest thing I’ve picked yet,” chuckled the champion as he came to his
-corner.
-
-“He may be stalling,” cautioned his evil-faced manager.
-
-“Huh!” grunted the champion. “I can take all he has in dat left and
-never feel it. I’m goin’ to open up on him de last part of de next
-round.”
-
-The gong rang for the second round.
-
-Donald caught a glimpse of Pursell’s face as he crouched in the opposite
-corner. Such a look of vicious hate shot from his one gleaming eye that
-Donald shivered.
-
-The rough element began to boo Donald for his running tactics. Some fans
-feel that they are cheated out of the price of admission unless they can
-witness the spectacle of two boxers slugging toe to toe until one goes
-down. Science counts for nothing with this small minority.
-
-“Whadda ya think this is, a marathon?” they shouted.
-
-“Powder-puff punch!” derided another.
-
-Garrieau suddenly tore in, letting loose a terrific right that would
-have stopped the bout right then if it had landed. From a clinch Donald
-looked to his corner. Andy went through the pantomime of shooting a
-straight left. Donald nodded.
-
-“Powder-puff punch!” again shouted the disgruntled fan.
-
-“Did ya hear that?” hissed Garrieau, twisting his mouth into an apish
-grin. “Yo can’t hit hard enough to break an egg. I’m goin’ to fix dose
-teet’ for you now.” He leered brutally as he tore after Donald,
-disdainful of the belittled left.
-
-Donald stopped abruptly in his flight and shot a lightning left across
-to his pursuer’s jaw. The champion saw it coming, but too late to block
-it. He threw his body into reverse, robbing the blow of a great deal of
-its force; yet enough was left to send him reeling back to the ropes,
-his head whirling and his knees wobbly. With a roar the spectators came
-to their feet as one man. The gong saved Garrieau.
-
-The crowd gave Donald a deafening ovation as he walked to his corner. He
-looked for his friends and saw Douglas and Gillis locked in an embrace
-and dancing madly in the narrow aisle.
-
-“Pretty near got ’im that time, Donnie!” cried Andy gleefully. “If you
-can get ’im to lift ’is jaw off ’is shoulder, send in your right.”
-Andy’s hands were shaking with excitement, while Donald was cool and
-collected.
-
-“Let me go after him, Andy,” he begged; “I can whip him at his own
-game.”
-
-“No, no!” admonished Andy, “keep on as you are. Don’t try to swap
-punches with ’im!”
-
-Garrieau’s seconds were working over him feverishly. Pursell leaned over
-the heavily-breathing champion, his evil face sick with apprehension.
-
-“What’d I tell yer?” he exclaimed. “They’ve stuck a ringer in on us; dat
-feller ain’t no amachoor! If he beats ya we’re both bums! Foul him dis
-round, for de——” he finished with a savage oath.
-
-At the beginning of the third round Garrieau charged his elusive
-adversary like a mad bull. Donald easily side-stepped him and he plunged
-into the ropes. As he rebounded, Donald landed a left and danced safely
-away without reprisal.
-
-“You can do pretty footwork,” snarled the champion with a look of Simian
-ferocity, “but I’ll get you yet, you——” There followed a burst of wild
-cursing. He tried to rush Donald to the ropes, feinted for the wind, and
-let loose a powerful right for the jaw. Paying no attention to the
-feint, Donald ducked the blow and, countering, shot his left to his
-opponent’s mid-section. The champion grunted aloud, fell into a clinch,
-and hung on grimly. The referee pried them apart. Again the crowd came
-to their feet to shout in a frenzy of excitement.
-
-Garrieau fell into a clinch, then wrestled about until he placed his
-opponent between himself and the referee. He loosed his right in a
-terrific upper-cut that missed, but his left smashed with fearful force
-to Donald’s groin—the most brutal foul that can be delivered. The
-referee did not see the blow.
-
-Donald’s nerves quivered with agony. A wave of torment and the awful
-nausea that follows such a blow swept through him. His face writhing
-with anguish, his gloved hands clutching his groin, he crashed forward
-on his face. His body twitched for a moment, then lay still.
-
-The crowd came to their feet and many moved toward the exits. Another
-victim, they thought, to the champion’s terrible punch. A number at the
-ringside, who had witnessed the foul blow, stood upon their seats and
-screamed denunciations at the referee.
-
-The referee stood with one hand on Garrieau’s massive chest. The latter
-was lustfully straining forward while the fatal seconds were tolled off.
-
-The roar of the crowd came to Donald’s ears like the dash of waves on a
-distant shore. At the count of five his body stirred. At the count of
-eight, his jaw sagging, his face distorted, he struggled to his knees.
-He saw Andy’s agonised face as through a fog and heard his desperate cry
-of appeal.
-
-“Up, Donnie! Up!”
-
-At the count of nine Donald’s benumbed muscles answered the call of his
-brain. With tremendous effort he staggered to his feet and wound his
-arms about his face. The crowd yelled themselves hoarse in tribute to
-his courage.
-
-Garrieau was upon him with a growl like a wild beast. Donald stood in
-the centre of the ring reeling drunkenly. Garrieau shot a terrific right
-for Donald’s wind that struck his weakly protecting elbows. The impact
-carried him to the ropes, and he fell forward to his knees. Again the
-referee’s arm rose and fell as he counted the seconds. Again Donald
-tottered to his feet to meet a fusilade of short-arm jolts that pierced
-his guard and sent him staggering.
-
-The gong rang. With body swaying unsteadily and legs wavering, Donald
-walked to his corner and sank down heavily. What a blessed relief to lie
-and relax! His head felt leaden and there was a ringing in his ears.
-
-His seconds worked over him in furious haste. Andy knew all the tricks
-of resuscitation: the upward sweep of hand on the midriff that brings
-the big nerve centre to life; the quick raising of the chest that brings
-air to the remote corners of the lungs. With a sudden choking in his
-throat, the little Australian realized that this boy was very dear to
-him. A prayer on his lips, his hands trembling, but sure and deft, he
-strove to restore the shattered nerves.
-
-The colour came slowly to Donald’s cheeks and the haze cleared away as
-the cold water was showered upon him. He felt his strength returning. A
-long deep breath and he was himself again. Youth and his fine body had
-saved him. He looked across the ring at Garrieau, whose vulture-like
-manager was leaning over him with an exultant look on his face. This
-brute had deliberately fouled him. A cold and terrible rage swept
-through every fibre of Donald’s being. He had demeaned himself by
-entering the prize-ring. This was bad enough; but to _lose_ the
-battle!—_Never!_ He looked for his friends. Their faces, he saw, were
-tense and full of misery.
-
-“Andy, I’m going after him,” he declared in a hard voice.
-
-Andy was about to remonstrate, but he caught a flash of the hard light
-in Donald’s eyes, and the words died on his lips. He hesitated. Maybe he
-should have let Donald take the aggressive from the start.
-
-“Are you strong enough, Donnie?”
-
-Donald’s eyes held a dull glow. “Yes!” he gritted.
-
-Andy patted his arm as the gong rang. “Give ’im ’ell, Donnie!” And then
-added reverently: “May God give ’im strength.”
-
-Donald shot from his corner as though thrown from a catapult to meet
-Garrieau before he was fairly out of his chair. The spectators held
-their breath. Was this the man who a minute before had walked staggering
-and beaten to his chair? When the referee pried the fighters apart after
-a fierce mix-up in the champion’s corner, a puffed eye and a bloody face
-showed that Garrieau had absorbed severe punishment. Donald was
-everywhere, dancing in for a fierce rally and out again, always without
-a return.
-
-The arena fairly rocked to the cheers of the crowd as Donald stood in
-the centre of the ring and exchanged punches with the champion. Head to
-head they stood while Donald’s arms worked with such lightning speed
-that the champion’s blows were smothered. And, marvel of marvels, the
-champion was giving ground. The pursued had become pursuer. The tide had
-turned. With his arms wound about his face the champion retreated. As he
-assayed a lead, Donald’s fist smote his face before he could again cover
-up. Following relentlessly, Donald penetrated his opponent’s guard with
-rights and lefts until the champion’s face was a smear of red.
-
-A bedlam of sound came from the audience as they stood on their seats
-and roared their admiration for the challenger’s wonderful exhibition.
-Andy, his face set, his eyes bulging clung to the corner of the ring.
-
-Garrieau drove heavily at his elusive foe and missed. The impetus swung
-him to one side. For an instant his chin was without the protecting
-shelter of his shoulder. With a bewilderingly swift move Donald stepped
-forward, pivoted on his toes, and with the full weight of his powerful
-young body behind it, he whipped his right to the champion’s unprotected
-jaw. Plop! Garrieau fell upon his face and sprawled like a baboon on the
-floor. Donald walked to his corner, thrust his gloved hands towards
-Andy, who stood as though paralyzed, and said; “Take them off, Andy.”
-His voice was audible throughout the arena. The referee rushed to
-Donald’s side and raised his arm aloft in token of victory.
-
-With a roar the crowd came to its senses to realize that the fight was
-over. Pandemonium broke loose. A struggling mass of humanity surged into
-the ring. Every man wanted to shake hands with the new champion.
-Garrieau, the possessor of the “punch” they had so much admired, was
-forgotten. The king is dead—long live the king! Such is life,
-especially in the boxing game!
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
-
-With much difficulty Donald and his friends forced their way through the
-cheering throng to the dressing-room. Weak and tired, Donald lay on a
-cot, while his handlers gently massaged his sore body. Andy moved to the
-cot and stood looking down on his protégé.
-
-Donald opened his eyes. “Hello, Andy, he smiled weakly.
-
-“Hello, Donnie,” said Andy huskily, as he patted Donald’s dark head.
-
-Donald’s hand stole out to meet the warm clasp of his friend.
-
-“Some little fight,” said Andy, summoning a smile.
-
-“Not bad,” agreed Donald.
-
-Gillis pulled his hat brim down over his eyes to hide his emotion. “I’ve
-a good mind to go out and give that brute another lickin’,” he growled.
-
-One of the promoters thrust his head through the door. “Come and get
-your dough!” he shouted.
-
-“Strike me lucky!” returned Andy, “those words ’ave a pleasant sound.”
-He picked up a small handbag and left the room. In a few moments he
-returned, his face beaming. He tapped the satchel. “Chuck full,” he said
-happily.
-
-At the gymnasium they gathered in Andy’s room, and for the first time
-Donald told them of the attempted “frame-up” proposed by Garrieau’s
-manager. Douglas strode across the room and gripped Donald’s hand. Not a
-word was uttered by anyone, but the silence was more eloquent than
-speech.
-
-They were all in a happy mood after the prolonged strain of the day.
-Andy was in particularly high spirits. “Gentlemen,” he began
-grandiloquently, “I ’ave before me on the tyble ’ere a most wonderful
-little ’andbag. All it ’ad in it this morning was a dirty collar and a
-shirt stud. Now,” making a dramatic gesture, “it’s the bloomin’ ’orn of
-plenty!” He turned the satchel upside down and a mass of bills, coins
-and cheques fell upon the table.
-
-“’Ere, Gillis,” cried Andy, as he selected a bill, “will you go out and
-get some champagne, and when you goes in the bar buy a drink for the
-’ouse. Bring ginger ale for Donnie; ’is manager’ll drink ’is share of
-the wine.”
-
-Andy sorted the money into piles and sat quietly counting for a few
-minutes. “Fifteen thousand and a few odd dollars,” he announced.
-
-“What!” ejaculated Donald. He was astounded. He had given the size of
-the purse little thought. “I had no idea it would be so much,” he said
-in a surprised tone.
-
-“Oh, the boxin’ gyme is a great gyme,” said Andy.
-
-“Yes,” remarked Douglas, “but after seeing that bout to-day I’m going to
-take up tiddly-winks instead; it’s not so rough.”
-
-When the big man returned with the wine Donald turned to Douglas. “It
-seems that you and Gillis are old friends.”
-
-“Why, yes, Jack’s been one of Dad’s right-hand men for—how long, Jack?”
-
-“About ten years,” replied Gillis.
-
-“And I’m equally interested to know how you and Jack know each other so
-well,” said Douglas curiously.
-
-“I met Donald on the train comin’ out,” answered Gillis quickly.
-
-“Come on, boys,” cried Andy, “we’ll drink to the new champ—to Donnie’s
-health.” Andy held his glass aloft. “Boys, I can’t make much of a
-speech, as I ’ave only ’ad one drink. Stand up while we drink to our
-Donnie. I knows that ’e’s goin’ to leave me, and that ’e’s goin’ to give
-up the boxin’ gyme. I knows that ’e isn’t in the ’abit of mixin’ with
-the likes o’ me. I knows that I’m lucky to be blackin’ the boots o’ a
-man like ’im. But when I knows that ’e went into this fight to ’elp a
-poor little bloke like me out of an ’ole, I’m proud, boys, I’m proud!
-I’ve seen many a fight, and I’ve seen many a gyme man. But strike me
-blind if Donnie didn’t this day teach me something about sheer grit.
-When ’e came stumblin’ to me at the end of that—that third
-round—I—I——” He stopped. “You know what ’appened,” he continued in a
-husky voice. “I ask nothin’ better’n to ’ave ’im for me pal. ’Ere’s to
-the gymest man that ever stepped in shoe-leather! ’Ere’s to ’im!” Andy
-turned away quickly to light a cigarette. His eyes were moist. The room
-was silent.
-
-Donald was deeply moved by his little friend’s show of feeling. Douglas
-broke the silence. “You got back to the Coast just in time, Jack.”
-
-“How’s that?”
-
-“Dad has started on the biggest job that he’s tackled yet.
-
-“What is it?”
-
-“Do you remember the big tract of timber that he bought in the Cheakamus
-Valley?”
-
-“Yes, he bought on my advice,” answered Gillis.
-
-“Well, he’s going to run a railroad in and build sawmills, and saw the
-logs right on the spot instead of shipping them to the Coast.”
-
-“Good!” said Gillis heartily. “There’s a wonderful stand of timber in
-that valley.”
-
-“But here’s the best part of it,” Douglas went on eagerly; “Dad’s going
-to send you in to cruise the timber around Summit Lake, and I’m to go
-with you. It’s a wonderful country. I was up there last summer.” He
-turned to Donald. “Will you go with us?”
-
-“I’ll be glad to,” assented Donald.
-
-“Good!” cried Douglas. “It will be fine camping with you and Jack.”
-
-Little Andy sat patiently listening to this lively conversation, in
-which he had been completely ignored. He could contain himself no
-longer.
-
-“I s’y,” he blurted, “am I such a blinkin’ dwarf that you’ve forgotten
-that I’m in this ’ere crowd? Isn’t me ’ead above the tyble? Where the
-’ell do I get off on this ’ere bloomin’ picnic, I asks you?”
-
-One look into the Australian’s seriously comic face with its heavy blond
-eyebrows wagging up and down set Douglas into paroxysms of laughter.
-“Andy,” he declared, “I’m going to take you along, even if we have to
-mark you ‘excess baggage.’ Can you cook?”
-
-“Can I cook?” repeated Andy. “’E asks me can I cook! That’s me first
-name; that’s me profession. I’ve cooked on sailing ships, steamboats, in
-camps, in the Army, an’ I did thirty days in Sydney jail, and blime me
-if they didn’t make me ’ead cook. I was so good they wanted me to sty.”
-
-“You’re hired, Andy,” said Douglas decidedly. “But isn’t it going to be
-pretty tough to quit the boxing game for cooking?”
-
-“Seein’ as you ’ave asked me I’ll say that it’s a blinkin’ sight better
-than quittin’ it for tiddledy-winks!”
-
-Douglas came to his feet. “I want you to meet Dad, Donald, and we’ll
-find out when we are to start.”
-
-Andy patted his stomach contemplatively. “Well, with this ’ere champagne
-under me belt, I think I’ll start in ’ere and ’ave a drink and a fight
-in every bar from ’ere to Cordova Street. About meetin’ you, Donnie,” he
-added scratching his head reflectively, “the way I feel right now I
-think by to-morrow morning you’ll find me in the bridal-chamber of the
-Vancouver Hotel.” Saying which with straightened shoulders, his head set
-at a characteristic angle, he swaggered down the street and with a wave
-of his hand disappeared within the swinging doors of the first saloon.
-In his present mood Andy envied no millionaire.
-
-“You’ll like Dad,” said Douglas, as they ran up the steps of the big
-office building. “He’s rather severe looking and pretty straight-laced,
-but the face he wears in the office isn’t the face he wears at home.” He
-finished with a laugh.
-
-Robert Rennie was the sole owner of the Rennie Construction and Logging
-Company, one of the largest organizations of its kind on the Coast. He
-now rose from his chair and came around the desk, all the while studying
-Donald’s face, which bore unmistakable traces of the afternoon’s fight.
-
-“Dad, this is Donald McLean, whom I told you about last night. I don’t
-want to take up much of your time; just wanted you to meet Donald and
-find out when we can start on the trip to the mountains.”
-
-“Now that Gillis is here to go with you, you can go any time; the sooner
-the better, as we expect to have the railroad to the summit in a few
-weeks,” responded his father, his eyes still on Donald.
-
-“Thanks, Dad,” said Douglas. “We can be ready to-morrow and leave the
-next day.”
-
-“Douglas, will you please go to Bowser’s office and get some papers he
-promised to have ready to-day?” asked Robert Rennie.
-
-Donald moved toward the door with Douglas.
-
-“Sit down, Mr. McLean, and wait until Douglas comes back,” invited
-Robert Rennie politely, as he pushed a chair toward Donald. He then
-closed the door of the outer office, where a girl sat pounding a
-typewriter.
-
-When the older man turned his face was set in a broad smile and he
-crossed the room to seize the hand of his astonished visitor in a hearty
-grip. “Man! man!” he exclaimed, as he pumped Donald’s hand vigorously,
-“that was a great fight to-day! When you got Garrieau with your left in
-the second round and that d—— gong rang, I—I—heavens, but I was
-excited!” He was gazing at Donald with admiration glowing in his eyes.
-
-“You—you were there!” gasped Donald.
-
-Robert Rennie chuckled. “Top row—nigger heaven! When that brute fouled
-you I think I could have shot him!”
-
-“Mr. Rennie, I’m not a professional fighter, I—I——”
-
-“Tut! tut!” interrupted the enthusiastic fan, “I can see that. By gad!
-that last round was a whirlwind. That right you landed on his jaw—I got
-so excited that I fell down between the seats and skinned my shins.” He
-rubbed his leg ruefully. “I never saw such speed as you showed in that
-last. . . .”
-
-Here footsteps sounded outside, Robert Rennie moved quickly to his
-chair, adjusted his glasses and assumed a serious expression. “Not a
-word to Doug,” he whispered.
-
-“Bowser says that he told you he’d have the papers to-morrow,” informed
-Douglas.
-
-“Very well,” answered his father.
-
-Donald turned as he was leaving the room and saw Robert Rennie close one
-eye in a wise wink.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VI
-
-
-At the breakfast table the next morning Douglas was talking happily of
-their departure for Summit Lake.
-
-“You’ll have to hustle the work of timber cruising,” his father
-admonished. “There won’t be any time for play, as we expect to have the
-road finished in a few weeks.”
-
-“Don’t worry, Dad. This is my first real job, and I am going to make
-good,” declared Douglas stoutly.
-
-“I hope so, Douglas. As you know, I want you to work your way up on your
-own merits. I’m not going to show any favouritism. We are going to put
-in a larger mill at Cheakamus, and one at Summit Lake, so there will be
-good opportunities for advancement for you and McLean if you show the
-right spirit.
-
-“Is Mr. McLean going with you?” interposed Janet in a casual tone.
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“How can he leave his business for so long?”
-
-“He’s not actively engaged in business just at present,” explained
-Douglas glibly.
-
-“You might ask him out to dinner to-night. I am having a few friends in
-for the evening.”
-
-“You bet I will.”
-
-Donald accepted Janet’s invitation with alacrity. Living within the four
-bare walls of a room and eating in restaurants had long since palled on
-his taste.
-
-“Formal or informal?” he asked.
-
-Douglas made a deprecatory gesture. “Formal, very formal. You don’t know
-Janet or you wouldn’t ask that question. My sister is a stickler for
-ceremony. How are you off for ‘soup and fish’?”
-
-“I have the necessaries,” smiled Donald.
-
-Donald spent more than the usual time in dressing. He stood before the
-small mirror and surveyed himself with a critical eye. “Pretty soft for
-you,” he apostrophized himself, “eating in ten-cent restaurants one day
-and dining in a millionaire’s home the next, and on the invitation of
-the most beautiful girl you have ever met.”
-
-Douglas called for him with his car and whisked him to the palatial
-Rennie residence on Shaughnessy Heights. The imposing evidence of wealth
-was written in bold headlines on the whole street of beautiful homes.
-
-Mrs. Rennie met them at the door and greeted Donald warmly. He could not
-repress a start as he noted her likeness to Janet, and when she spoke
-her voice held the same deep tone as her daughter’s. She led him to a
-large room flanked by two enormous bays that looked out on the Avenue.
-There was a spaciousness in all the rooms, a rare combination of beauty
-and good taste in the furnishings, that were luxurious without being
-ornate. Robert Rennie came forward and gave him a cheery welcome. Donald
-heard Janet’s voice behind him and turned to gaze on a vision of
-loveliness.
-
-Janet had dressed for the occasion with unusual care. A dark red evening
-gown of a filmy material showed to advantage the delicate contour of her
-form and the graceful curve of her snow-white shoulders and neck. Her
-lovely hair was wound in shining coils and held with a comb that
-sparkled with small but brilliant diamonds. Her long dark lashes
-drooped, and she flushed slightly as she met Donald’s look of
-undisguised admiration.
-
-Mrs. Rennie was an excellent hostess. Her cultured and charming
-personality put Donald quite at ease. It seemed ages since he had worn a
-dress-suit and been entertained in a home of luxury and refinement.
-After the coarse fare of noisy restaurants which had been his, the
-excellent food, the rich linen, the home-like atmosphere and the subdued
-voices now gave him a pleasant thrill.
-
-The conversation during dinner was on various subjects. At times it
-swung perilously near to matters pertaining to Donald’s personal
-affairs. On such occasions Douglas adroitly shifted it to other
-channels.
-
-Janet studied Donald covertly. His perfect poise, his air of refinement
-and his evident lack of self-consciousness impressed her. “He is
-cultured and well-bred,” she thought as she noted his well-shaped head,
-his powerful shoulders and his clean-cut profile.
-
-Near the finish of dinner, while waiting for coffee to be served, there
-came a lull in the conversation which was finally broken by Janet. “Doug
-tells me that you are engaged in the glove business, Mr. McLean,” she
-stated.
-
-Donald shot a quick glance at Douglas, but his friend’s face was hidden
-in his handkerchief to smother a sudden attack of coughing. In spite of
-Donald’s great effort at self-control, he felt a warm flush rise in his
-cheeks. What had Douglas divulged? Did his sister know of his
-participation in a boxing-match? He looked at Douglas appealingly. It
-was evident that he would receive no aid from that quarter, as that
-young man’s only assistance was a prolonged coughing that effectually
-drowned immediate conversation, but would have to stop sooner or later
-for lack of breath.
-
-At this crucial moment Robert Rennie came to his assistance. “I would
-like Mr. McLean to witness a sunset from our roof,” he said as he rose
-from the table. “Let us have our coffee served there. The light will be
-gone if we wait longer.”
-
-As they ascended the stairs Donald gave his host a grateful look, which
-Mr. Rennie returned understandingly. That moment cemented an instant
-friendship in Donald’s heart for this broad-minded Western millionaire.
-
-From the eminence of the tiny roof garden the City, sliced with streets,
-lay at their feet. To the north the mountains were invested with a
-mystic blue haze, through which towered the snow-clad peaks. To the west
-lay the curving white sands of English Bay, and beyond, in the clear air
-of the long British Columbia twilight, they could see the strong
-mountainous profile of Vancouver Island.
-
-“The topography of our City,” explained Robert Rennie, “lying between
-Burrard Inlet and False Creek, is very much like that of New York on
-Manhattan Island. The narrows are deep enough for the largest ship
-afloat, and the Inlet—a veritable inland sea—has unlimited room for
-docks.
-
-“The name ‘Narrows’ seems a feeble word for such a magnificent spot,”
-observed Donald.
-
-“Quite true,” admitted Robert Rennie. “It was only yesterday that one of
-our public-spirited citizens suggested the name ‘Lions’ Gate’.”
-
-“Oh, Dad, that would be lovely!” exclaimed Janet, her eyes shining. “The
-‘Lions’ Gate,’ with the two watchful Lions looking down on all who
-enter. The name is most fitting.”
-
-“Yes,” concurred Douglas, “Canada being one of the Lion’s whelps, what
-more appropriate name than ‘Lions’ Gate,’ the western gateway to the
-British Empire?”
-
-“The Creator was wonderfully kind to us in His allotment of mountains,”
-said Janet’s father; “mountains that are not only valuable for their
-scenic beauty, but for their mineral-filled rocks and forest-clad sides.
-Our bays, inlets and streams are filled with fish, and our climate is so
-mild on the Coast that man can live in comfort amid congenial
-surroundings the year round.
-
-“Here we have the last of the Great West,” continued Mr. Rennie. “With
-nearly four hundred thousand miles of territory, a coast line seven
-thousand miles in length, our population for the entire Province is less
-than one of the Coast cities to the south of us. Here in this vast
-untouched hinterland,” swinging his arm to the north and east, “lies a
-potential wealth that will support millions, a wealth that is awaiting
-the magic touch of capital and settlers—capital to provide railways;
-farmers to till the rich valley; miners to unlock the vast hoards of
-gold and copper; and loggers to fell the virgin forests. Some day—and
-that day is not far distant—all this will come to pass, and you young
-folks will see a railroad from Vancouver to the Behring Sea.” The
-speaker’s face was flushed and his eyes were glowing. “Who knows,” he
-finished dreamily, “but what the railroad I am building will be a link
-in the Alaskan road of the future?”
-
-“Here is a family,” thought Donald, “all native-born, who have a deep
-and abiding faith in the destiny of the land of their birth.”
-
-Addressing Mr. Rennie, he said: “If the love that you and yours have for
-this Province is typical of the average citizen, I see no need to fear
-for the future of your country.”
-
-“Thank you,” the older man replied gravely. “Our population is made up
-of people from all parts of the world, as our native-born are few. A
-cosmopolite is more or less indifferent to the future of the country in
-which he resides. ‘Get the money’ is unfortunately the slogan of many of
-our business men, who make no attempt to build for the future. Until
-such time as there is ingrained in the hearts of our citizens a true
-love for our Province; until such time as our cities and towns forget
-petty bickerings and jealousies and work together and harmoniously,
-then—and only then—will British Columbia become what Nature intended,
-the crowning jewel of the British Empire.”
-
-Janet’s guests arrived in groups of two and three until about twenty of
-Vancouver’s younger set were scattered about the large rooms. In
-introducing Donald to her friends Janet felt a warm glow of satisfaction
-as she saw the many glances of keen interest directed toward her
-stranger guest.
-
-A slender girl with elaborately coiffed golden hair, looking like a
-white butterfly, fluttered to Janet’s side and shook a reproving finger
-in her face. “’Fess up now, Janet,” she pouted; “how long have you been
-hiding this handsome man? Who is this Prince Charming?”
-
-“Curiosity killed the cat,” was Janet’s evasive reply.
-
-Donald had no penchant for social functions, but this lively party was a
-grateful respite from a whole winter of lonely evenings, and he entered
-into the spirit of the occasion wholeheartedly.
-
-A game of whist and then the big rooms were cleared and they danced
-until a late hour. At Donald’s request Janet sang for them. Her rich
-contralto voice seemed to fill the room and set the air pulsing with
-sweet harmony. She sang a song of love and passion that seemed to bear
-Donald into another world. As he turned the final sheet and the last
-liquid note travelled through the rooms he roused himself as though from
-a spell. That voice! How strangely it affected him! He looked down to
-find Janet’s dark eyes fixed on his.
-
-“Will you please sing again?” he implored.
-
-“The same?” she questioned softly.
-
-He nodded. Donald’s gaze travelled from the flying white fingers to the
-lovely face of the singer. As their eyes met Janet’s face flushed
-slightly, and at the finish of the verse she changed quickly to a
-rollicking song of the sea. “All join in,” she called merrily over her
-shoulder.
-
-After Janet’s other guests had departed Donald, Douglas and Janet sat
-for an hour chatting by the large fireplace.
-
-“May I go with you as far as Squamish to-morrow?” asked Janet.
-
-“Certainly, Sis.”
-
-“And when the railroad is through I will visit you,” she added.
-
-Douglas looked at her curiously. Janet abhorred roughing it. Riding
-around Stanley Park and an occasional game of tennis comprised the
-extent of her outdoor activities. Douglas glanced at the clock and came
-quickly to his feet. “I’d better hustle you home, Donald,” he said, “as
-we have to be up early.”
-
-The tinted shade of the hall light lent a soft radiance to the dark
-beauty of Janet’s face and gave to her eyes a deep and languorous glow.
-
-“I have enjoyed every moment. Thank you so much,” Donald said earnestly.
-
-“I’m glad,” she answered in a quiet voice.
-
-He took her hand and held it in a strong pressure. “I’ll see you in the
-morning?”
-
-“Yes,” she murmured softly.
-
-The door closed gently and Janet heard him run down the steps to the
-whirring motor. She stood immovable until the sound of the car died in
-the distance, then walked meditatively to the fireplace, sank to a big
-chair and stared dreamily into the dying embers. Idly she reached for
-the evening paper and spread it on her knees.
-
-“Such dignity and poise! He is wonderful!” she whispered aloud. “I must
-ask Douglas more about him.”
-
-She lowered her eyes to the paper, then came slowly to her feet, a look
-of blank amazement on her face. Smiling up at her was the face of the
-man of whom she had been dreaming.
-
- “Canadian Champion
-
- “New Canadian champion, whose spectacular defeat of Garrieau
- stamps him as a master of fistiana and places him in line to
- meet the world’s top-notchers.”
-
-A pugilist! And she had proudly introduced him to her friends! Why
-hadn’t Douglas told her? She threw herself into a chair and gave herself
-over to a period of gloomy contemplation.
-
-Whistling softly, Douglas shut off the hall lights and entered the room.
-“Not in bed yet? You’d better——” he broke off suddenly as she turned
-cold eyes upon him.
-
-“Why didn’t you tell me that your friend is a pugilist?” she demanded as
-she thrust the offending sheet in Douglas’s hand. “In the glove
-business!” she went on sarcastically. “That may be your idea of a joke,
-but I don’t see anything funny about it.” And without waiting for an
-answer she flung herself angrily from the room.
-
-Douglas lighted a cigarette, which he smoked with short angry puffs as
-he walked the floor. He kicked viciously at an inoffensive footstool and
-sent it hurtling across the room. “Damn!” Then throwing the half-smoked
-cigarette in the fireplace, he switched off the light and sought his
-bed.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VII
-
-
-In spite of the late hour of his retiring, Donald was up early and was
-the first of the party to reach the dock. Gillis and Andy arrived soon
-after, the latter staggering manfully under his heavy pack, a rifle
-swinging loosely in his hand.
-
-Donald stepped forward as Douglas appeared. His face fell as he saw that
-he was alone. “Isn’t your sister coming?” he asked.
-
-Douglas avoided Donald’s direct gaze. He leaned over to fumble
-needlessly with the straps of his duffle-bags. “She’s peeved; saw your
-photograph in last night’s paper.”
-
-“I’m sorry,” said Donald, obviously distressed.
-
-“Janet makes me tired,” said Douglas irritably. “What if you did fight
-Garrieau? What difference does it make?”
-
-“Your sister’s view-point is different,” answered Donald gloomily. “You
-must be curious to know more about me, Doug, yet you have never asked
-any questions.”
-
-“I have often wondered,” admitted Douglas; “but if you wished me to know
-you would tell me. I don’t give a hang who you are or what you are. You
-suit me.”
-
-“Thanks, Doug.”
-
-The shrill blast of the steamer’s whistle smote their ears.
-
-“’Ere, you blighters!” shouted Andy from the top deck, “are you goin’ on
-this blinkin’ picnic?”
-
-The lines were cast off, the water boiled under the steamer’s stern.
-They backed slowly from the dock, swung about and headed for the
-Narrows. The scores of screaming gulls that accompanied them hovered
-over the deck, their keen eyes on the lookout for any bits of waste food
-that should fall in the steamer’s wake. Boats plied in and out, every
-kind of craft from small fishing-boat to ocean liner.
-
-A bright sun, beaming with all the warmth and splendour of full morning,
-bathed inlet and mountain in a wide shower of gold. A strong westerly
-wind bucked an outgoing tide, the foam of tossing wave crests flashing
-white in the sunlight. The tumbling combers hissed and crashed against
-the sturdy bow of the boat, causing her to pitch jerkily. The salt
-breeze whipped a glow into the faces of the party gathered near the
-pilot-house and strummed noisily through the masts and superstructure. A
-yacht-like passenger steamer from Victoria, painted a pure white, swept
-past them, a smother of foam at her bow. A rakishly-built tug trudged
-cityward with a huge raft of logs in tow, a pillar of inky smoke
-streaming over her bow.
-
-As they passed the sheer wall of Prospect Point, Donald’s thought
-reverted to his first meeting with Janet. Douglas, who had been studying
-the shore through binoculars, passed the glasses to Donald and pointed
-to the bluff. At first he saw nothing of special interest and turned to
-glance at Douglas inquiringly.
-
-“Janet,” smiled Douglas.
-
-Sure enough, he now saw a horse and rider on the highest point etched in
-miniature against the dark green woods. Douglas waved a handkerchief,
-and Donald caught a flutter of white from the dizzy promontory. His mind
-was filled with conjectures. Why was she there? Had she still a kindly
-feeling for him despite last night’s exposure?
-
-Janet could not herself have explained her reason for being there. She
-was up early, stole quietly to the stable, saddled her horse and rode to
-the Park. Riding steadily all the morning, she had battled with herself,
-had summoned all her courage to resist the spell this strange young man
-held over her, only to find that her will was impotent.
-
-As she now waved her handkerchief she strained her eyes in a vain effort
-to single out Donald’s tall form. Suddenly a feeling of shame for her
-weakness came over her. “Can’t you forget him?” she asked herself
-irritably. “A prize-fighter!” Whirling her horse about she galloped
-swiftly toward the City.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The Rennie C. & L. Co. were already operating trains to Cheakamus,
-twelve miles from the Coast. An engine with two coaches was waiting to
-convey the passengers—chiefly labourers carrying blankets—to “the end
-of steel.”
-
-At Cheakamus the atmosphere was tense with activity. Engines shunted
-back and forth; the scream of a big circular saw came from a mill that
-was turning huge fir logs into ties; mule-skinners shouted as they
-backed their heavy wagons to the platform to be loaded with supplies. At
-both sides of the track were huge piles of ties, lumber and rails. The
-newly-arrived labourers hoisted their packs to their backs and set off
-up the road.
-
-It was plain that this settlement was not built for permanency; it was a
-typical mushroom town. The rough board buildings still retained the
-colour of green lumber. Heaps of tin cans, piles of waste lumber, and
-the various parts of broken wagons littered the ground. The
-picturesqueness that Donald had expected to find in this wilderness camp
-was lacking, but he was vastly thrilled by the stupendous power
-exhibited in the combined forces of men and machinery.
-
-From up the line came the roar of a terrific blast that made the ground
-tremble and sent rumbling echoes through the valley. A whole train-load
-of logs were dumped into the millpond with a crash that sent the water
-in a hissing wave that struck the opposite shore and exploded in a
-seething mass of dirty white foam. The air seemed charged with a dynamic
-energy which caused the blood to tingle in the veins.
-
-In the yard of a stable a number of horses lay on the ground or stood
-weakly with drooping heads.
-
-“Horse hospital,” informed Gillis, to Donald’s inquiry.
-
-Donald moved to the fence, his heart filled with pity. Two men, one
-carrying a rifle, entered the enclosure and walked to the side of a
-handsome big Clydesdale that stood on slayed legs, his head lowered and
-his eyes filled with mute agony. One foreleg was terribly swollen, and a
-long, livid wound showed on one powerful hip.
-
-“Sorry, Pete, but Doc. sez he’s got to go,” said the man with the rifle
-regretfully, as he slipped a halter over the stricken animal’s head.
-
-The man addressed as Pete patted the horse’s head affectionately. “I bin
-drivin’ old Bob for about six years, Bill. We knows each other like a
-book.” He pressed his face roughly to the horse’s muzzle. “Don’t we, old
-pal?” he finished in a muffled tone.
-
-Pulling and coaxing they urged the doomed animal through the gate.
-
-“You needn’t go, Pete,” said the man with the gun.
-
-His companion stopped near Donald and stood staring after the painfully
-limping animal. Nearing the woods the horse stopped short, lifted his
-head high on his arched neck, and sent out a clarion call that was
-answered by weak nickers from his mates within the corral.
-
-A few men glanced up casually, then turned to their tasks. Work went on
-as usual. The mill clattered, drivers shouted, engine bells
-clanged—only a horse that was no more useful being led to his death. An
-everyday occurrence in a construction camp.
-
-For a short interval the noble animal held his majestic pose, then,
-swaying awkwardly, he disappeared from view. At the sharp crack of the
-rifle the man by Donald’s side winced as though the bullet had seared
-his own flesh. Brushing the sleeve of his coarse mackinaw shirt hastily
-across his eyes, he muttered a curse, then turned and ran with stumbling
-steps to his waiting team, mounted the seat and clucked gently to his
-four horses. The big animals strained against their collars. The huge
-load moved slowly at first, then, gathering momentum, rolled swiftly up
-the road.
-
-Gillis brought five cayuses to the rear of the station, and in a few
-minutes his practised hands loaded two of them with their luggage.
-
-The small cavalcade moved up the dusty road in a single file, with
-Douglas in the lead. They overtook and met numbers of freight wagons,
-going in and out, the drivers shouting greetings to each other in
-foreign tongues. They passed the track-laying machine, which was
-throwing the heavy rails about as if they were matches in giant hands.
-Guards stopped them without the zone of flying débris while giant blasts
-rent the air as if some titanic monster had torn the earth asunder. Huge
-rocks soared above the trees, then crashed to the ground with sickening
-thuds, while small pebbles spattered about them.
-
-Through the trees they saw a cloud of steam and smoke. The air was
-shrill with incessant quick steam-whistles as a huge steam-shovel
-growled and tore like a ravenous monster at the gravelled hillside. Four
-men bearing a stretcher came slowly down the trail. A man on horseback,
-wearing riding-breeches and leather leggings, rode in their wake.
-
-“How are you, Doctor Paul?” greeted Douglas. “Is it a serious accident?”
-
-“Tree fell on him. Broke both legs, and he is hurt internally—won’t
-live,” answered the doctor in a low voice.
-
-Donald glimpsed the face of the sufferer showing ashen through a stubby
-beard. Bloody bandages framed two crimson-stained lips, from which
-issued gurgling groans of agony. They moved on in silence for a few
-moments.
-
-“When people ride in trains,” observed Gillis “there ain’t one in a
-thousand that knows what it costs in sufferin’ and lives to make it so’s
-they can ride in comfort.”
-
-By mid-afternoon they came to the vanguard of the army of workers, the
-men who were clearing the right-of-way. At intervals they could hear the
-long-drawn cry of the choppers as the top of a giant tree shivered and
-then with a great rending crash fell to earth with a resounding roar.
-Here they came to the end of the new road, and with a feeling of relief
-they plunged into the cool shadow of the virgin woods. After the great
-clamour, the forest, through which the trail wandered deviously, seemed
-steeped in primal calm. The roar of the blasts no longer came in
-definite crashes, but was smothered by the distance to a muffled rumble.
-
-A rider jogging down the trail reined in his horse and shouted a cheery
-greeting in true Western style. He was a clean-limbed, alert young man,
-with a frank smile, and seemed elastic with the sword-keen health of
-outdoors. He swung easily from the saddle and introduced himself.
-
-“My name is Wilkinson. I am the District Ranger. It’s getting a bit dry
-in spots, so I want you to be careful about your fires.”
-
-When Douglas told him the object of their trip to Summit Lake the Ranger
-smiled apologetically.
-
-“My warning was unnecessary, then. I took you for a party of campers.
-I’m following the construction work, so will probably see you again
-before long.”
-
-He mounted his cayuse, waved his hand in farewell, then galloped down
-the trail.
-
-The narrow path wound around the boles of enormous trees towering high
-above them, some of the tallest being nearly two hundred feet in height.
-Gillis appraised them with a critical eye. He was thinking of them as
-logs, calculated in terms of board feet, but over Donald their beauty
-and nobility cast a strange spell. How long had these monarchs enjoyed
-the repose so soon to be broken by puny man? Probably some of them were
-good-sized trees when Columbus discovered America.
-
-The solemnity of the forest was at times broken by the sharp
-“ka-a-a-a-a-h” of startled deer as they caught their scent, or the
-sudden hum of wings as big blue-grouse shot up from their path. Once the
-horses pricked their ears and snorted in fear as a bear crashed his way
-through the deep woods.
-
-As daylight abandoned the forest and twilight made eerie shadows on the
-dusky trail, they swung to an open space on the banks of the roaring
-Cheakamus River, and made camp for the night.
-
-At daybreak they began the upward climb, and by noon felt the buoyancy
-of the air in the higher altitude. They crossed rushing streams and
-skirted the shores of small lakes on whose waters rested flocks of ducks
-in gregarious raft-like formations. The cayuses with their enormous
-packs showed signs of fatigue, and Gillis called frequent halts as the
-trail grew gradually steeper.
-
-“We are nearly there,” cried Douglas eagerly.
-
-A few minutes later they topped a heavily-wooded hill and swung in to a
-narrow path on their right. There was no need to guide the horses, as
-they knew that here were rest and food for them.
-
-There was a sudden quickening along the line. Donald’s horse broke into
-a run, with Andy’s close behind, the latter holding to the rear of his
-saddle and making a wry face.
-
-“I wish I knew ’ow to keep this ’ere blinkin’ saddle from comin’ up and
-hittin’ me in the seat,” said Andy querulously.
-
-Donald reined in his eager horse as they emerged from the woods and an
-enchanting scene burst on his view.
-
-“This blinkin’ ’orse is. . . .” Andy stopped as his gaze followed
-Donald’s. Both sat spell-bound, and the others joined them quietly.
-
-The panorama spread before them was singularly wild and impressive.
-Below them stretched a lake of emerald hue, rippled here and there by
-occasional cat’s-paws, but for the most part, placid enough to reflect
-the shores with mirror-like clearness. To their right lay an open
-valley, through which ran a crystal clear mountain stream, its banks
-fringed with willow, alder and cottonwood, with frequent splashes of the
-early blooming labrador tea. A rustic bridge of logs crossed the rushing
-stream to a cluster of well-built log cabins that were fenced in by a
-palisade of cedar posts. Inside the enclosure a patch of freshly
-ploughed soil stood out rich and dark against the carpet of green.
-
-Under an azure sky, dotted with fleecy clouds, a brilliantly white
-sky-line of ice-covered mountains, whose peaks flashed in the setting
-sun, circled this beautiful mountain valley.
-
-From below were wafted the odours of an awakening earth. The sweet
-perfume of the newly-opened and sticky buds of the balm-of-gilead, the
-delicious aroma of the spruce and pine, the heavy, sweet smell of the
-water plants and the white orchis; all this fragrance was borne on the
-crisp, sparkling mountain air. Involuntarily the travellers filled their
-lungs with this life-giving atmosphere.
-
-A beautiful gold-eye drake and his drab-coloured mate swam along the
-shore in search of a safe place to nest. From the centre of the lake a
-loon sent out its weird cry, echoing and re-echoing from the wooded
-hills like wild, demoniacal laughter. A quick rush of wings overhead,
-then a mallard duck struck the water with a loud splash and immediately
-set up a sustained quacking until answered by a more gentle note from
-the reeds, whence emerged a hen-mallard. The two met amid a great
-bobbing of heads. Gabbling in an undertone they swam down the lake
-together.
-
-The elusive hooting of male blue-grouse came from the tree-tops of the
-rocky slopes. A willow grouse moved from a clump of bushes with a
-haughty step to show her finery by ruffling the feathers of her neck and
-spreading her fan-like tail. There was a sharp “plop” as a rainbow trout
-curved gracefully on the surface to leave a widening circle of ripples
-on the calm water. All through this sun-washed valley was the soft
-murmur of a land at peace—at peace because unspoiled by man.
-
-Donald drew a long breath.
-
-“Strike me pink!” breathed Andy in an awed tone.
-
-“Holy mackerel! but ain’t she a pretty spot?” came excitedly from
-Gillis.
-
-As they rumbled across the bridge a man came to the door of the log
-cabin, ran swiftly to the fence and swung the gate open. With a hand
-held to his brow to shade his eyes from the slanting rays of the setting
-sun, he peered up at the horsemen. His eyes lighted up as he recognized
-Douglas.
-
-“Hello, ol’ timer!” he shouted cheerily.
-
-John Hillier filled the dual rôle of trapper and road-house keeper. His
-fantastic dress of deerskin, the six-shooter slung at his hip, and the
-big sombrero that topped his shaggy grey head gave him almost a sinister
-appearance.
-
-Old John’s face was savage and wild, but his bristly moustache hid a
-mouth as tender as a woman’s. Great shaggy brows beetling out over his
-grey mountaineer eyes could not conceal the softness that crept into
-them so often. His gentle eyes seemed out of place in that homely,
-battle-scarred face. It was like finding a touch of romance in a
-treatise on trigonometry.
-
-He was known under several sobriquets: “Trapper” John, “Coffee” John,
-and “Mahogany” John. “Coffee” John for the excellence of his brew of
-that beverage, and of which he drank enormous quantities. His call to
-meals: “Come and throw your feet under the mahogany,” supplied the
-reason for the cognomen of “Mahogany” John.
-
-With the assistance of their host they unsaddled the tired horses and
-turned them into the pasture, where they rolled luxuriously on their
-backs for a moment, and then started feeding hungrily on the rich
-clover.
-
-A wind shook the tree-tops and turned the surface of the lake dark with
-ripples. High in air, streaming dark clouds scudded swiftly by.
-
-“Got here jest in time,” said the old trapper, as he looked up at the
-sky. “It’s a goin’ to rain. Come inside.”
-
-John had served as cook in a cowboy camp in Texas. He never overlooked
-an opportunity to make ostentatious display of his skill in the culinary
-art.
-
-“Jest set my bread this mornin’,” he explained, “so I’ll hev’ ter make a
-bannock.”
-
-Taking a tin pan from the shelf, he threw it the full length of the room
-to the table. He tossed the cooking utensils about like a practised
-juggler. Soon the bannock swelled to the rim of the frying-pan, the
-edges showing brown and crisp. He lifted the heavy dish from the stove,
-and with a dexterous twist of his wrist threw the bannock to the ceiling
-and caught it neatly in the centre of the pan as it came down. He dipped
-a half dozen trout in the yolk of eggs, rolled them in flour, then
-tossed them with apparent carelessness, but with deadly aim, one at a
-time, to the sizzling pan. From a shelf he took two glass jars and
-turned their contents into an earthenware dish on the stove. Immediately
-the room was filled with an aroma that caused the newcomers to sniff
-hungrily.
-
-“Mr. Hillier,” began Andy, “what. . . .”
-
-“Mr. Hillier! Hell! My name’s John,” exploded the trapper.
-
-“I was goin’ to ask you what kind o’ meat that is that smells so good,”
-grinned Andy.
-
-“Muskrat.”
-
-“What?”
-
-“Muskrat,” repeated their host, turning to the astonished Australian.
-“Did ye ever eat any?”
-
-“No,” returned Andy weakly, “I don’t care much for meat anyway.”
-
-“They’re darn good eatin’,” affirmed the trapper. “Reason folks won’t
-try ’em is because they think that they are a rat. Their right name is
-musquash, and they live on vegetable food only. Did any of you fellers
-ever see ‘Diamond Back Terrapin’ on a bill-of-fare in restaurants?”
-
-“I have, many times,” answered Donald.
-
-“Well, ’bout half the time when the waiter hands ye what ye think is
-turtle he’s givin’ you musquash,” stated the trapper as he speared a
-cube of butter with a long fork and shot it accurately to the debated
-dish.
-
-Andy laughed outright. “Strike me fair, John, you’ve got anythin’ I ever
-see beat a block for slingin’ grub.”
-
-John was pleased. “Oh, I’m fair to middlin’ good,” he admitted.
-
-John served the dinner in the pots and pans in which the food had been
-cooked, and piled the table with enough to serve a dozen men. “Like to
-see lots of grub in sight,” smiled the old trapper. He placed a big
-steaming coffeepot in the centre of the table, and then sent out his
-original dinner-call. “Throw your feet under the mahogany!” he roared.
-
-The party needed no second call. The mountain air had given them wolfish
-appetites and they made huge inroads on the trapper’s well-cooked
-dinner. With the exception of Andy, they ate and enjoyed the musquash;
-the meat being fine-grained and tender. John was visibly disappointed by
-Andy’s refusal to try this delicacy.
-
-“Try it, ol’ timer,” he insisted, as he pushed the steaming pan across
-the table.
-
-Andy made a wry face. “Don’t feel jest hungry to-night,” he mumbled.
-
-Dinner finished, Donald pushed back his chair and lighted a cigarette.
-“John, that was a dandy meal, and your coffee sure is a nectar fit for
-the gods.”
-
-The trapper was justly proud of his cooking. Donald’s praise brought a
-deeper tinge of colour to his bronzed face. He refilled the tin cups and
-they sat quietly smoking and sipping the fragrant coffee.
-
-After the day in the open and the excellent meal it was pleasant to sit
-in the genial warmth of the cabin while the storm which had been
-gathering broke overhead and the incessant patter of rain sounded on the
-roof.
-
-Between Andy and John there sprang up a comradeship based on the
-peculiar brotherhood which often exists between small men. Each found in
-the other traits that amused him.
-
-“Comical little duck,” was John’s opinion of Andy.
-
-“Strike me pink! He’s the funniest old geezer that I ever saw in me
-life,” Andy confided to Donald.
-
-Together they washed the dishes and tidied up the room. When they had
-finished Andy dragged in his duffle-bag, rummaged through the contents,
-and produced a flask of rum. The trapper’s face brightened.
-
-“I brought this for medicinal purposes,” stated Andy. “How are you
-feelin’, John?”
-
-The mirth wrinkles around the trapper’s eyes deepened. “My misery is
-purty bad to-night, ol’ timer.”
-
-Andy poured liberally into a tin cup. The pungent odour of rum filled
-the room. Old John sniffed the contents. “Whuff!” he yowled, “good
-licker!”
-
-The old trapper, standing in the centre of the room, presented a figure
-wild and strange. His coat of buckskin was open at the throat to expose
-a hairy chest. His mane-like mass of wiry hair stood straight out and
-shook with every movement of his body. A veritable wild man of the woods
-he looked as he grasped the cup and held it up to his admiring gaze.
-
-The storm had reached the height of its fury. The wind roared and moaned
-like a famished wild thing denied its kill. Occasionally a venturesome
-gust would find its way down the chimney to send thin puffs of smoke to
-linger in the air and fill the cabin with the sweet perfume of the
-burning alder.
-
-“Give us a toast, John,” begged Andy.
-
-The trapper raised his cup on high:
-
- “I’m the trapper of the mount’n top,
- A ring-tail-snorter an’ a dead-sure shot.
- I’m wild, I’m woolly an’ full o’ fleas,
- I’ve never bin’ curried below the knees,
- I live on the fruit o’ the prickly pear,
- An’ I play in the brush with the grizzly bear.”
-
-“Here’s hopin’ ye’ll never see the back o’ yer neck,” he added. Then
-placing the cup to his lips he drained the contents with one great gulp.
-John’s jaws were well-nigh toothless, and as the fiery liquor scorched
-his throat his leathery cheeks folded and unfolded like the pleats of an
-accordion.
-
-“Wow!” he yelped, “she’s sure got a kick.”
-
-The humorous toast and the trapper’s facial contortions sent Andy into
-paroxysms of laughter.
-
-“Strike me blind!” he gasped, as he held his sides. “I never——” His
-eyes rested again on the trapper’s convulsed features. Speech failed him
-and he sank writhing to a chair.
-
-When finally they climbed the ladder to their bunks the rain had ceased
-and a brilliant moon flooded the valley with a white light.
-
-Donald awakened as the first grey streaks of dawn brightened the dusty
-windows of the loft. The air was suddenly filled with the sweet song of
-birds. Wild-fowl quacked and splashed in the waters of the lake. The
-aroma of coffee and frying bacon and the pungent odour of wood smoke was
-wafted strongly from below.
-
-Suddenly the trapper’s shaggy head protruded through the opening at the
-top of the ladder. “Get out o’ the hay an’ let the sun shine on ye!” he
-boomed.
-
-“Now, let’s get busy,” said Gillis, when breakfast was over. “The first
-thing to do is to find a good spot to pitch our tent.”
-
-“You’ll find a deserted cabin at t’other end o’ the lake that’ll be a
-whole lot more comfortable nor a tent,” informed the trapper.
-
-The cabin of cedar logs proved to be in good repair and the location
-excellent.
-
-“A couple of days’ work,” observed Gillis, “an’ I can fix her up so’s
-we’ll be as snug as a bug in a rug.”
-
-John had spent the forenoon in baking. Cakes, pies, doughnuts and
-cookies were placed at regular intervals on the shelves in platters and
-tins tipped at an angle to make the display more effective. It was an
-exhibit of pastry that any housewife might envy. The unstinted praise of
-his guests was like music to the trapper’s ears.
-
-For dessert they had a savoury mince-pie, steaming hot from the oven.
-Andy waxed most eloquent in his praise of this culinary delight.
-
-“Have another piece, ol’ timer,” insisted John, his face beaming.
-
-“You bet I will,” was Andy’s quick response as he transferred a big
-slice to his plate.
-
-“Like it, do ye?” asked John.
-
-“U-m-m,” mumbled Andy as he devoured the last crumb and settled back
-with a sigh of content.
-
-John’s wrinkled old face spread into a wide grin. From his lips came a
-cackling laugh.
-
-“What’s the joke?” queried Andy.
-
-“I thought I’d get that muskrat into ye somehow,” chortled the trapper.
-
-“Well, it’s not so durned bad, after all,” philosophized Andy.
-
-On the third day after their arrival they moved to the cabin at the head
-of the lake. There followed days of arduous toil, days spent in
-“blazing” lines through almost impassable swales, up steep hillsides and
-through canyons. Days of strenuous exercise in the stimulating air, when
-the bright sunshine tanned their faces to a deep brown, brought the glow
-of perfect health to their eyes, and gave to their muscles the
-resiliency and strength of steel springs.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII
-
-
-One calm Sunday morning Donald paddled across the lake to try the fly at
-the mouth of the small creek which flowed past the trapper’s cabin. The
-clear water was as smooth as glass and the trout refused to be lured
-from the depths. After casting steadily for fifteen minutes without a
-rise, he sat down to enjoy a smoke. Sounds from afar came with
-surprising clearness through the quiet air. Andy was splitting wood
-outside the cabin door, and the sound of his axe and the words of his
-song brought a medley of returning echoes. Loons gabbled, wild ducks of
-many varieties shifted their positions with a whistling rush of wings.
-The “chee-ry, chee-ry” of a flock of chickadees sounded from a copse of
-willows on the creek bank. The warmth of the morning gave promise of a
-hot day when the sun should reach the zenith. A breath of cool air
-rippled the lake’s surface, bringing with it the faint rumble of a
-waterfall high up the mountain-side. Donald paddled to the shore,
-crossed the rustic bridge to where the trapper was working in his
-garden, and sat down on a convenient stump.
-
-“Good morning, John.”
-
-“Mornin’, ol’ timer.”
-
-“John, is there a waterfall on the big creek?”
-
-“Yes, I’ve heard ’em, an’ I’ve seen ’em from the ridge, but I ain’t ever
-bin close to ’em.”
-
-“Do you think there would be any fish at the foot of the falls?”
-
-“Couldn’t say, ol’ timer. It ain’t never bin fished.”
-
-To the disciples of Isaac Walton the expression “never been fished”
-brings an incomparable thrill. To cast a fly on virgin waters is the
-acme of bliss to an angler. Donald unjointed his rod, slung his basket
-over a shoulder and started toward the trail.
-
-“Ye better let me fix ye up a lunch to take along,” the trapper shouted
-after him.
-
-“Good suggestion,” admitted Donald as he retraced his steps.
-
-Fried eggs placed between slices of snow-white bread, fresh doughnuts,
-cake and cheese were quickly prepared by the deft hands of the old
-trapper, and Donald was again on his way.
-
-He tried to follow the stream, but the sides were so precipitous that he
-was forced to climb to the ridge or “hog-back.” Here he found the
-walking excellent, as there was no under-brush and the ground was
-covered with a soft moss.
-
-At intervals through the park-like pines he caught the glint of running
-water in the gorge below. The air was warm, but the gentle zephyrs
-wafted from the glacial stream brought a coolness that was almost chill.
-The sound of the falls became louder as he climbed higher, increasing to
-a trembling roar as he came to the edge of a boulder-strewn precipice.
-Here there met his gaze a tumbling cascade of water, falling from a
-cliff to an iridescent pool sixty feet below.
-
-Donald scrambled and slid to the lower level, only to find that he would
-have to walk down stream and wade up in order to get within reach of the
-pool. By leaping from rock to rock he managed to reach a flat ledge near
-the side that allowed him perfect freedom for casting. The spray reached
-him in the form of a fine mist that felt grateful after his exertions. A
-shaft of brilliant sunshine, looking like a searchlight where it
-penetrated the heavy mist, was reflected and refracted to form a rainbow
-that shone resplendently against the dark wall of the canyon. On each
-side rose a sheer wall of rock, with here and there a small fir or
-spruce clinging to fissures where sufficient earth had accumulated to
-give it nourishment. At the point where the cataract struck the pool
-there was a mass of heaving, foaming water that spread in ever lessening
-waves to become gentle ripples lapping softly on the shores.
-
-The little birds known as waterousels, or dippers, were in their
-element. Standing on the rocks around which the turbulent waters roared,
-they bobbed and curtsied, then flew in under the waterfall to their
-nests in the damp niches of the rocks. Far overhead, like a speck in the
-azure sky, a bald eagle careened and soared. Over all was the thunder of
-the cataract drumming in Donald’s ears and giving to the earth a gentle
-tremor.
-
-He began eagerly to joint his rod, attach leader and flies, and unfold
-his landing-net. “There,” he said, when he had completed the task, “I’ll
-just throw that in to soak while I have a smoke.”
-
-He cast carelessly, laid the rod down and reached for a cigarette.
-“B-r-r-r-r,” the reel shrilled madly. He made a wild clutch for the rod,
-retrieving it just as the tip entered the water. A big rainbow trout
-leaped into the air with a flash of prismatic colours, and made that
-graceful curve that is so pleasing to the fisherman’s eye. The
-five-ounce rod bent double as he checked the trout’s rush. Then the line
-slackened as the fish turned and came toward him with incredible speed.
-He reeled frantically to take in the slack line. Once more the gamey
-trout turned and the line was singing with the strain. Suddenly it went
-straight down and in the pellucid depths he could see it lying near the
-bottom with tail and fins moving listlessly. Slowly he reeled in the
-line, bringing the fish nearer and nearer. With landing-net extended
-Donald leaned forward; but with a quick flirt of its tail the trout shot
-to the surface, sending a shower of spray in his face. Then, leaping and
-dashing—the reel singing merrily—it crossed the pool with renewed
-energy. Unexpectedly the whirr of the reel ceased and the rod was nearly
-jerked from Donald’s hands—a detested “back lash.” In other words, the
-line had tangled at the reel. The slender rod was bent nearly to a
-circle.
-
-“It won’t stand it,” muttered Donald in a fever of excitement. He
-lowered the tip slowly to relieve the strain on the rod, all the while
-working desperately to free the tangle. Snap! The fish with a tremendous
-tug parted the leader, and with one last triumphant leap to flaunt its
-brilliant colours, it disappeared.
-
-It is universally understood among the angling fraternity that when a
-fish is lost under such conditions the Recording Angel turns her head.
-
-In an hour the cold spray from the glacial water had dampened Donald’s
-clothing and benumbed his fingers. The basket by then being nearly full,
-and his wrist lame from casting and playing the fish, he decided to
-quit. As he climbed the ridge the air above felt like a breath from an
-oven in contrast to the atmosphere of the canyon.
-
-Through a tall, stately grove of pines Donald descried an open glade
-whence came the sound of running water. He walked through the dark
-aisles of towering trees, his feet making no sound on the thick carpet
-of soft needles. Pushed aside a growth of low deciduous trees that
-fringed this open passage in the woods, he gazed upon a scene that held
-him entranced. At some time in the earth’s remote history moving ice had
-gouged out this tiny valley and left a rich deposit of glacial silt. A
-small mountain stream cascaded from a moss-covered cliff to fall from
-ledge to ledge and flash crystal clear and sparkling through the vividly
-green grass and bright flowers which formed the carpet of the valley
-floor. The brilliant columbine, interspersed with the yellow marigold
-and dandelion, made bright splotches of colour. Wild roses hung in
-masses in the border of low green shrubs. The white rein orchis grew in
-rank profusion everywhere, filling the air with its delicate perfume.
-Ferns and cotton grass grew to the very edge of the limpid brook that
-prattled musically over the moss-covered stones. A rabbit with her young
-nibbled at the tender grass roots at the far side of the creek.
-Humming-birds buzzed back and forth and a bluejay—the Paul Pry of the
-woods—peered curiously down at the interloper, with its head moving
-from side to side and its beady eyes shining. Then with a startled
-shriek it flew across the glade—like a streak of blue in the
-sunshine—to hold excited colloquy with its mate. A willow grouse sailed
-from a cliff above to land with a great preening of feathers and move
-with a peculiar gliding run to the shelter of a stand of salal bushes.
-
-Near the centre of the field was a “fairy ring” of mushrooms about
-twelve feet across. The beginning of these rings may be a single
-mushroom which drops its spores in a circle about its base. The next
-season a smaller ring of mushrooms drops a larger ring of spores, and so
-the circle expands year by year, exactly as the ripple spread out on the
-surface of a pond when a stone is cast into the water.
-
-Some fairy rings have been estimated to be six hundred years old. Legend
-informs us that these rings are magic circles within which elves and
-other nimble fairy folk hold their revels at midnight. There is another
-superstition that the rings mark the spots where bolts of lightning have
-struck the ground.
-
-“A fairy-land!” breathed Donald as he stepped into the open.
-
-It was warm, but now and again a breeze, that had swept between
-snow-capped peaks, dropped down into the valley and made the pines sway
-and the willow and alder leaves coolly rustle. At the time of these
-visitations Donald threw back his head and drew in deep breaths of the
-flower-scented breeze.
-
-Making his way to the foot of the tiny falls, Donald seated himself on a
-soft bed of moss and proceeded to eat his lunch. Two birds, of the
-species known as “camp-robbers” or “whiskey-jacks,” dropped ghost-like
-from nowhere and eyed him reproachfully. He threw them a crust of bread.
-There was a shrill cry like that of a hawk, that sent the feathered
-visitors in terror to the safety of the trees, and a flash of blue
-landed on the bread. With a chuckle, almost human a bluejay flew to the
-top of a spruce to enjoy his meal at leisure.
-
-Donald’s happy laugh rang throughout the sylvan glade and was re-echoed
-mockingly from the cliffs. The camp-robbers emerged from their retreat
-looking rather crestfallen. They took no chances with the crust thrown
-to them the second time. Each seized a generous portion and retreated
-hastily.
-
-Donald selected a soft spot in the shade of a small grove of cedars,
-stretched himself at full length on his back, and lighted a cigarette.
-The sound of murmuring waters, the rustle of leaves, the gentle sighing
-of the pines, and the fragrant, balmy air that fanned his face held a
-soporific influence. He watched a fleecy cloud floating far above the
-tree-tops in the ethereal blue. A long-tailed wren, of the white throat
-and white eye lines sang joyously from a tree nearby.
-
-Donald’s eyes closed slowly, and in a moment he was in a doze. As though
-in a dream he felt something brush his face and he shook his head. An
-instant later the tip of a cedar bough fell fairly on his face. He
-brushed quickly with his hand as though to dislodge a fly. A larger
-branch fell with a gentle swish to land on his nose. This time he opened
-his eyes and plucked the branch from his face, noticing as he did so
-that it was freshly broken. “Odd,” he thought, and lay with eyes half
-closed to detect the cause of this singular occurrence.
-
-Near the top of the four small cedars under which he lay there seemed to
-be a nest-like thickness. There was a movement in the tops of the trees,
-and Donald’s amazed eyes saw a little brown hand steal forth holding a
-cedar tip. Then a small childish face appeared, surrounded by a mass of
-lovely golden hair. The face was one of sheer, exquisite blonde beauty,
-marked by a pair of wide, roguish blue eyes, as blue as pansies, a small
-pensive mouth that formed a cupid’s bow, and an impudent little nose
-dotted with freckles. As the slender hand loosed the branch, Donald’s
-astonished eyes looked up directly into the blue ones looking down on
-him so full of mischief. There was a startled gasp and the golden head
-disappeared amid a great swaying of branches.
-
-Donald came slowly to his feet, rubbing his eyes. Was this a fantastic
-dream, or had he actually seen a child’s face? He looked at the branches
-on the ground, and again his eyes sought the tree-tops. He could now see
-that some sort of big nest was built within the tops of the four small
-cedars.
-
-“Hello,” he ventured.
-
-A slight rustling of the branches followed, but no answer.
-
-“Hello, wood-nymph!”
-
-Still no answer, but a low silvery laugh was proof that the occupant of
-the nest was not a wraith.
-
-“If you are a fairy,” he persisted, “won’t you come down and give me a
-Terpsichorean exhibition in the fairy ring on the floor of your
-enchanted glade?”
-
-“I am a dryad,” came the dulcet tone of a childish voice, “and a dryad’s
-life is bound up in her tree. I cannot leave my arboreal bower until the
-hour of midnight.
-
-“We’ll see about that,” laughed Donald as he seized the slender cedars
-and rocked them violently.
-
-A scream of simulated fear came from the tree-tops. “Stop!” the voice
-cried, “I’ll come down.”
-
-A tiny moccasined foot felt its way to a limb, and a slight figure clad
-in men’s overalls and a brown cotton shirt, stood erect with downcast
-eyes.
-
-“Jump,” invited Donald, as he stood with arms outstretched; “fairies
-don’t weigh much.”
-
-The “dryad” shook her head bashfully, then with a quick, bird-like
-motion sprang straight out into the air, her golden hair streaming and
-flashing in the sunshine. She landed gracefully on her moccasined feet
-and went bounding across the valley, leaping the creek with the ease and
-grace of an antelope, and, without turning her head, disappeared in the
-dark forest aisles.
-
-Donald’s black eyes remained fixed on the spot where the fairy-like
-vision vanished from view. His whole attitude registered astonishment.
-He was completely mystified by the appearance of a girl in this remote
-wilderness.
-
-He climbed the trees for a glimpse of the golden-haired fairy’s bower. A
-rope was tied around the tops of the four cedars, with interlacings of
-cord between. This rope pocket was filled with pine boughs, and these
-covered with ferns and moss. A cord that led to a nearby spruce was, he
-decided, used to impart a swinging motion to this strange maiden’s cosy
-retreat.
-
-In the centre of this cosy nest lay a copy of “Tennyson’s Poems” and a
-book on “Bird Life.” As Donald leaned closer a gentle breeze fluttered
-the leaves of the book of poems.
-
-“Fairy hands turned to the right page,” he mused aloud as he read these
-lines from “Maud.”
-
- “My bird with the shining head.
- My own dove with the tender eye. . . .
- Shine out, little head, sunning over with curls,
- To the flowers, and be their sun.”
-
-“A corner of dreamland,” murmured Donald.
-
-A stronger breeze swept down the valley, causing the nest to rock with
-gentle undulations. “A novel idea,” he thought, “and what a restful spot
-to sleep and dream!”
-
-Donald was tempted to finish his nap in the vacated dryad’s nest, but
-put the thought aside as being almost a sacrilege. He descended to the
-ground, picked up his basket and started down the mountain. As he neared
-the lake he saw the trapper with Douglas and Andy sitting outside the
-cabin door.
-
-“Any luck, ol’ timer?”
-
-Donald lifted the lid of the basket.
-
-“Whew!” ejaculated the trapper. “Them’s wallopers, ain’t they?”
-
-“John,” queried Donald as he sat down on the grass, “did you ever see a
-dryad?”
-
-“A what?”
-
-“A dryad.”
-
-The trapper’s wrinkled face puckered. “Yeh,” he answered quizzically, “I
-seen lots of them fellers in Vancouver one time after I’d bin drinkin’
-for a week.”
-
-Donald told of his meeting with the strange child of the forest. “Who is
-she, John?” he asked.
-
-“That was little Connie Wainwright. She an’ her father live in a little
-valley t’other side of that bluff,” pointing up the mountain. “She’s a
-great kid, too. She has a hoss that’s named after a hoss that had wings.
-I forgit the name she calls him.” The trapper pondered for a moment.
-
-“Pegasus,” prompted Donald.
-
-“That’s it. She rides that hoss like a Texas Ranger, an’ she’s a crack
-shot with the rifle. Funny thing, though, she ain’t ever shot anything
-to my knowledge ’cept a cougar that tried to get her pet deer. Her
-father’s jest the same, he won’t kill nothin’ an’ they’ve got all the
-birds ’round their cabin as tame as chickens. They are always studyin’
-birds, flowers, an’ animals. He’s an Englishman of eddication, an’ he’s
-eddicated the kid, too. Was the ‘Breed’ with her?”
-
-“No. Who is the Breed?”
-
-“He’s a half-breed Indian with a lame leg. He came over the trail ’bout
-two years ago. Got one look at that shiny haired kid an’ thought she was
-an angel, I guess, an’ has been hantin’ her ever since. He built hisself
-a cabin up there. Works for Wainwright in the summer an’ traps in the
-winter. He follers that kid ’round like a dog follers its master.”
-
-Donald was interested.
-
-“I must call on them.”
-
-“He’ll be glad to see ye, as ye can talk his lingo. His langwidge is too
-high-falutin’ for me. He sometimes comes to ask me ’bout the habits of
-animals, but I got a sneakin’ notion that he knows more ’bout it than I
-do.”
-
-That evening Donald and Andy visited the recluse.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IX
-
-
-The trail to Wainwright’s cabin was a mere path that followed the
-vagaries of a small mountain stream which at times flowed with a
-tranquil murmur, then suddenly plunged over ledges and shattered itself
-into creamy foam on the worn rocks below.
-
-Out of breath from the steep climb, Donald and Andy sat down as they
-reached the bluff. Everywhere was the song of birds and the whispering
-of gentle zephyrs laden with the fragrance of the forest.
-
-“Whit, whit, whit, ch’ wee-e-e-e,” sounded the shrill hunting call of an
-osprey, or “fish-hawk,” as he wheeled over the lake, then made his
-spectacular plunge and rose on high with a fish gripped in his long,
-powerful talons. Donald watched him carry it to his mate, who was
-standing guard over a big nest in the top of a dead pine. Again the male
-bird dropped like a bolt, struck the water with a loud splash, and
-disappeared below the surface for a few seconds, then rose to scatter
-spray in his struggles to lift himself clear of the water.
-
-A bald eagle, from the vantage point of a tall fir, took instant note of
-the successful fisherman, and with a majestic swoop flew under the
-smaller bird. Higher and higher rose the osprey, the eagle relentlessly
-pursuing, until at last the intimidated bird released its hold on the
-prize. With a scream of triumph the eagle seized the glistening,
-wriggling fish in mid-air and bore it away.
-
-From the woods in their rear came the lilt of a song mingled with the
-thud of flying hoofs, and around a tangle of low spruce came a piebald
-cayuse at full gallop. On his bare back the girl of the woods was
-standing with arms outstretched, pirouetting on her moccasined toes like
-a dancing dervish. Her heavy hair streaming about her face and
-shoulders, she seemed even more an elf than when poised for flight on
-the edge of her fairy nest. As she neared the bluff she settled to her
-seat and seized the reins.
-
-Donald came to his feet. For a moment it seemed as if he were to be
-passed unnoticed. He ran to the trail and waved his arm with a welcoming
-shout. This brought him a flash of startled blue eyes, then the cayuse
-with a snort of fear went straight up into the air, spinning high on his
-hindlegs. A sharp word of command and a quick twist of the nut-brown
-hands caused the frightened beast to half turn and lower his forelegs
-gently to the ground. As he stepped to the cayuse’s head Donald noted
-the lean and sinewed flanks of the animal, the strong muscled shoulders,
-and the slender but powerful limbs. He stroked the shiny neck and
-Pegasus made answer to such advances by rubbing his moist nose against
-Donald’s shoulder.
-
-“Nothing mythical about this steed,” observed Donald, gently prodding
-the bunched muscles on the horse’s chest. “And,” he added jestingly, “I
-do not see the golden bridle presented by the goddess to Bellerophon
-while he slept.”
-
-A subtle flicker danced momentarily in the corners of the blue orbs of
-the rider. “I have clipped his wings, so I have no need of the magic
-bridle,” she said smilingly.
-
-The voice was gentle and mellow. The pronunciation, clear and perfect,
-held a trace of English accent that was pleasing to Donald’s ears. One
-could not look upon Connie without thinking of flowers, birds and
-sunshine. Constant exercise had turned her muscles into cords of steel;
-mountain air and sunshine had darkened her face and hands to a deep
-bronze and brought to her cheeks a warm glow that showed richly through
-the coat of tan.
-
-Connie looked on this stranger as a being infinitely beyond her ken, a
-part of a world of which she had no knowledge. His tall, well-knit body,
-his shining black hair, dark flashing eyes, his fine clothes and his
-deep resonant voice were a source of wonder and admiration to this girl,
-whose knowledge of men was limited to a few lone trappers and Indians.
-She was suddenly disconcerted and felt like running away.
-
-“I was on my way to call on you. Is your father home?”
-
-Surprised at her own boldness, Connie slipped lightly to the ground and
-stood beside him.
-
-“Yes,” she rejoined awkwardly, “he is. I’ll go with you.”
-
-Donald spoke again, with a playful smile that caused the girl to flush
-with a mixture of pleasure and confusion. “I thought when I saw you
-poised on Pegasus’s back that a close inspection would disclose a pair
-of transparent, gauzy wings, but,” peering at her shoulders, “evidently
-the rider is clipped as well.”
-
-As they walked up the path, Andy following, it seemed to Connie that
-they were strolling through the fields of Elysium.
-
-At first glance Donald saw that Wainwright’s log cabins had been built
-by a rank novice. The walls were rakishly askew, the corners out of
-plumb, and the joints showed big gaps filled with moss. The rough
-construction of the dissimilar, rambling cluster of houses served to
-enhance rather than mar the wild grandeur of this oasis on the rocky
-mountain-side.
-
-Into this valley poured a mountain stream which had gouged out for
-itself a canyon, through which its waters swept and tumbled, as green as
-jade in the sunlight, like emerald in the shadow, and snowy white in the
-roaring rapids. On the other side, the towering profiles of the cliffs
-were edged with stunted growths of pine and spruce, while here and there
-were soft patches of green moss clinging to the damp places.
-
-The few acres wrested from the wilderness were rich with a green carpet
-of clover and timothy, and in a pasture at the corner a sleek Jersey cow
-was feeding diligently. In the same enclosure a deer nibbled delicately
-at the tender shoots. A flock of pure white ducks, in single file,
-waddled down the hill and plunged with a subdued quacking into a small
-pond. Within a yard enclosed by a fence of split cedar the lusty crow of
-a rooster sounded above the cackling of his family.
-
-The low walls of the main cabin were festooned with a mass of wild
-creepers in which the wild honeysuckle predominated. Wild flowers, each
-species separate, were growing in neat round plots bordered with
-carefully arranged stones. Scores of birds flitted through the low
-bushes, rested on fences and roofs, or hopped unafraid through the
-grass. Siskins and finches there were, in gold or olive; blue jays and
-their cousins, the camp-robbers; bluebirds; sparrows singing sweetly;
-waxwings “zeeping” through the garden; warblers gurgling softly;
-scolding grey flycatchers and numerous other species unknown to Donald.
-
-A camp-robber flew to Connie’s outstretched arm. From the capacious
-pocket of her overalls she brought a crust of bread, at which the bird
-pecked hungrily. Another bird lighted on the brim of Andy’s wide hat.
-The little man attempted to peer up at it without moving his head, and
-the effort set his bushy eyebrows dancing. “Get off there, you
-blighter!” he growled. “I don’t want any bloomin’ trimmin’s on me ’ead
-gear.”
-
-It was the first time Andy had spoken. Connie turned to him, her eyes
-wide with curiosity. His droll face, the strange dialect and the lively
-eyebrows caused a flock of dimples to chase each other about her pretty
-lips.
-
-Connie’s father and the Breed, working in the vegetable garden below,
-glanced up and, seeing the strangers, laid down their tools and came up
-the hill, the Breed moving jerkily on his crippled limb.
-
-Raleigh Wainwright was a man of rather striking appearance. He was
-slender, grey-haired, clean chiselled, and carried himself with a
-military bearing. There was a certain fineness in the slight figure, a
-symmetry of design, that suggested that indefinable something which is
-the hall-mark of good breeding. He had a way of carrying his well-shaped
-head that accentuated this aristocratic air. His grey eyes met Donald’s
-with a level gaze as they shook hands.
-
-After a cursory glance, Joe Pardon, the Breed, settled himself on a seat
-against the wall of the cabin and rolled a cigarette. His face was
-swarthy and sombre; coarse black hair topped his head. In repose his
-features wore the impassive expression of the Indian, but when he
-smiled—which rarely happened—he showed the French strain in his blood
-and became almost handsome. He was of a sturdier build than the average
-Siwash Indian, and as he leaned against the logs, with muscular arms
-folded across his powerful chest, one would have thought him the
-embodiment of all that is strong and virile in man, until the eyes
-rested on the pitifully malformed leg, shrunken to one-half its normal
-size.
-
-“Won’t you come inside?” asked Wainwright politely.
-
-“Thank you,” answered Donald, “but if you don’t mind I’d rather look at
-your flower garden.”
-
-It was quite evident that their host was pleased by this statement. “You
-are interested in flowers?” he questioned eagerly.
-
-“I am,” admitted Donald, “but unfortunately I don’t know much about
-them.”
-
-The dignified Englishman proved to be not only an intelligent, but a
-most willing teacher. From plot to plot they went, the botanist glad to
-talk on his hobby to an attentive audience. He gave the names of the
-plants, their mode of germination, growth, nature and uses. For
-half-an-hour his quiet voice went on until the lengthening shadows
-deepened. As they moved toward the cabin, the Breed passed them carrying
-a pail brimming with milk, at which Andy gazed with longing eyes.
-
-“We always have a light lunch in the evening; won’t you stay?” begged
-their host.
-
-Andy nodded his blond head vigorously in a silent signal to Donald for
-acceptance, and acceptance was instantly forthcoming.
-
-The interior of the log cabin was rough in the extreme, but scrupulously
-clean, with chairs, tables and beds that had never issued from a
-furniture factory. The window-curtains were made of flour and sugar
-sacks, on which the names of the manufacturers could still be
-deciphered. On one wall were two bunks, set one above the other, on
-which were spread heavy Hudson Bay blankets. No sheets were in evidence,
-and the pillows were rough sacks stuffed with moss. The lower bunk
-showed the feminine touch in its drapery of cheap blue print, a pathetic
-attempt to brighten the coarse surroundings. Behind a small stove in the
-corner hung an array of cooking utensils, spotlessly clean, but of
-inferior quality. The one and only table, placed conveniently near the
-stove, was as white as a ship’s deck from constant scouring.
-
-In direct antithesis to this seeming poverty, one end of the cabin was
-literally filled with books. These richly-bound volumes looked
-incongruous in conjunction with the rough tables, the uncomfortable
-chairs and the rude beds. Donald’s eyes roved over the books, arranged
-on the shelves standing and crosswise. Most of them were in English, but
-many were in German, French and Italian; some in what appeared to be
-Arabic, perhaps Sanskrit; and dozens were on botany, ornithology and
-natural history.
-
-“A bookworm,” mused Donald, “a bookworm, and at the expense of his
-personal comfort.” He felt ashamed of his unwarranted criticism of their
-kind host.
-
-“I built this cabin all alone,” informed Wainwright proudly.
-
-Donald’s eyes rested on the speaker. Wainwright wore a shooting-jacket
-and riding-breeches of excellent cut and of rare material, but now worn
-threadbare and neatly patched. Donald knew that those rents had been
-mended by a woman’s hands. Wainwright’s æsthetic face was impressive.
-The marks of toil could not hide the delicacy of his thin hands with
-their long, tapering fingers. The hands of a dreamer or poet, thought
-Donald, not the hands to wield an axe. A quick admiration for this man’s
-gameness filled his heart. “A good job,” he lied, as he surveyed the
-sagging roof and bulging walls.
-
-“As good an authority as Hillier told me that it was excellent work,”
-stated their host rather boastfully.
-
-“Bless old John’s heart!” thought Donald fervently.
-
-It was plain that Connie had anticipated their staying for lunch, as the
-table was set—with tin plates and cups—for four. She drew a pan of hot
-rolls from the tiny oven, and, her face a deep red from the heat and her
-exertions, she sat down to the table, using a canned goods box as a
-seat. Donald noticed that the two chairs had been given up to the
-guests, and he arose at once to offer his seat. Andy, not to be outdone
-in gallantry, successfully prevailed on Connie to make the change.
-
-“Bit shorter ever day,” he grinned as he sank to the box. At this Connie
-lowered her head, her shoulders shaking with merriment.
-
-Wainwright’s manner was that of the owner of a baronial estate
-entertaining guests under the most luxurious surroundings. His cheeks
-were flushed, and he seemed filled with a boyish happiness. “It no doubt
-will seem incomprehensible to you,” he remarked with a smile, “when I
-say that, with the exception of John Hillier, you are the first white
-men to break bread with me under this roof. We are quite a distance from
-the Pemberton trail, and therefore come in contact with but few
-travellers.”
-
-Little wonder, Donald thought, at their host’s nervous gaiety and the
-child’s distress. What turn of Fate had caused this scholar to seek a
-home in so lonely a spot? Misanthropes fled to the wilderness to escape
-their fellow-men, but their welcome was proof that Wainwright was not of
-that class. Why, then, had he voluntarily become an anchorite? Was he
-obsessed by his hobby to such an extent that he had ostracized himself
-to carry on the study of Nature? Was he a criminal hiding from justice?
-Donald put the latter thought aside quickly. The Englishman’s delicate
-features, with wide forehead, clear eyes, and tender, sensitive mouth,
-were not the features of a man of criminal tendencies. At times, when in
-repose, Wainwright’s face held a deep and brooding sadness. Some tragedy
-had entered his life, Donald decided; some great calamity, that had
-seared his very soul, had driven him to the life of a recluse.
-
-Connie strove to appear at ease, but without success. Hoping to relieve
-her embarrassment, Donald spoke to her. Although she ventured an upward
-glance, his voice seemed only to heighten her confusion.
-
-Mr. Wainwright resumed the discussion of the wild flowers of British
-Columbia. With his head held sidewise, Andy listened intently to the
-flow of conversation. When their host used Latin words Andy’s face would
-assume a bewildered expression. With eyebrows raised inquiringly and a
-humorous smile playing about his lips, he would turn to Connie and
-slowly shake his head.
-
-This odd little man, with his blithesome manner and the whimsical gleam
-in his blue eyes, was extremely amusing to Connie, and it was with
-difficulty that she controlled her mirth.
-
-“I s’y,” observed Andy deferentially, “I’d like to learn about these
-flowers and things; but, strike me ’andsome, the big words you use, and
-some of them in the bohunk langwidge, puts more’n ’arf of it over me
-bloomin’ ’ead.”
-
-Wainwright’s laugh had a pleasant ring. “I’ll do my best to help you,
-Mr. Pettray. You’ll find books here,” pointing to the shelves, “that
-will be of greater assistance.”
-
-The keen mountain air made itself felt through the poorly chinked walls
-of the cabin, and the company moved their chairs nearer to the warmth of
-the crackling fire. Donald offered their host a cigar, which was
-accepted and smoked with evident relish.
-
-“Start me at the beginnin’; put me in the kindergarten, where my size
-belongs,” chuckled Andy.
-
-Wainwright leaned back in the rough chair, puffing luxuriously at his
-cigar, sending wreaths of fragrant smoke about his head. “I hardly know
-where to begin,” he said meditatively.
-
-The room suddenly grew dark, and they heard the soft sighing of the wind
-in the branches of the trees nearby. These signs were precursors of one
-of the mountain showers so common in the coast Range of the Province. A
-moment later there came the intermittent patter of big raindrops on the
-roof, gradually increasing until it became a strumming roar that
-debarred conversation.
-
-Connie lighted a candle, and using the neck of an empty vinegar bottle
-as a candlestick, she placed it on the table, then took a seat outside
-the radius of the dim light.
-
-The door opened to admit the Breed. As he entered a rush of sweet
-rain-washed air, laden with the odour of fragrant buds, filled the room.
-Shaking a shower of glistening raindrops from his wide sombrero, the
-Breed hobbled silently on moccasined feet to a seat in the corner.
-
-The pelting rain dwindled to a drizzle, then stopped as abruptly as it
-had begun.
-
-For an hour Wainwright gave a disquisition of the value of plant life to
-mankind. Selecting two books from the shelves, he placed them on the
-table before Andy. “You will find no difficulty in understanding these
-volumes, as they are written for the novice. You will also find that
-there is no pursuit more conducive to health and happiness than the
-study of plants. It keeps one largely in the open air, and promotes pure
-and helpful thinking. For this reason parents should lead the minds of
-their children to the study of plant life.”
-
-During her father’s discourse Connie’s eyes scarcely left Donald’s face.
-The Breed from the darkness of the corner noticed her rapt interest in
-the tall stranger, and his dusky eyes glittered with jealousy. He limped
-to the doorway, and, as he turned, Donald could not repress a start as
-he caught the malignant look of hate which shot from the half-breed’s
-glowing eyes.
-
-“Constance, dear, will you play for us?” asked her father.
-
-She moved obediently to her bunk, and from the floor beneath she drew
-out a much worn violin case.
-
-The mellow radiance from the candle and the ever-changing lights from
-the open draft of the small stove cast long, wavering shadows within the
-cabin. From without came the wailing of the wind, the creaking of the
-trees, and the steady drip of water from the eaves.
-
-As the bow touched the strings Connie forgot her shyness. The violin
-drifted into a melody as light as a bird singing through the trees, now
-joyous, anon sobbing in a deep rhythm of eerie sadness. As she played
-her body swayed, almost imperceptibly, as a blossoming tree sways under
-a soft spring breeze.
-
-As the last note ascended and faded on the throbbing air, Connie’s
-embarrassment returned. At Donald’s words of praise a scarlet flush dyed
-her cheeks. She returned the instrument to its case, and, with eyes
-downcast, resumed her seat in the darkened corner. Wainwright’s eyes
-held a look of deep tenderness as he thanked her in a voice that was
-like a caress.
-
-As they said good-night Donald saw that their host’s face was again
-shrouded in deep melancholy. The light of a waning moon threw ghost-like
-shadows as they stumbled down the narrow trail through the aromatic
-woods. Save for the drip of water, a brooding hush hung over the forest.
-The trail was soft with needles, on which their feet made only a
-softened beating. In the nave of huge conifers the solemnity of the
-forest made speech seem almost irreverent.
-
-Near the centre of the tunnel-like trail, where the shadows deepened,
-Donald stopped short with every sense alert. Without knowing why, he
-suddenly felt a quick sense of danger. A dark form rose in front of them
-and slunk into the woods.
-
-“The blinkin’ Indian,” whispered Andy.
-
-In passing the spot where the Breed had disappeared, Donald had an
-uncanny feeling that the burning eyes of Connie’s devoted guardian were
-fixed on him and he felt a crinkly chill creep up his spine. It was with
-a feeling of relief that they emerged from the obscurity of the timber
-and caught the friendly gleam of light from their cabin window on the
-lake-shore far below.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER X
-
-
-The following day their work brought Donald and his companions to the
-top of the falls near Connie’s fairy nest. The melting snows from above
-had swelled the water until it filled the narrow gorge to the brim.
-
-As Donald viewed the thundering river he was impressed by the potential
-power in the mighty surge of water that flung itself in a cascade of
-foam to the rocks below. “Good place for a dam!” he shouted to Gillis,
-as he pointed to the narrow canyon and then to the slanting walls that
-formed a natural basin.
-
-That night, while Andy pursued his studies on flowers, Donald covered
-several sheets of notepaper with drawings and figures. He became so
-deeply engrossed in his work that he sat up long after the others had
-gone to bed. At breakfast he placed the result of his night’s work near
-Gillis’s plate. “Jack, I believe we could put in an electric mill that
-would be successful,” he said earnestly.
-
-Gillis studied the papers carefully, then passed them to Douglas. “Might
-be done,” he said non-committally. “I don’t know nothin’ ’bout
-electricity; do you?”
-
-“I’ve had a little experience,” admitted Donald modestly.
-
-Douglas, who had been poring over the drawings, spoke emphatically.
-“I’ll bet Dad would be interested in this. I’ve heard him say that all
-mills would be electrically driven sometime. He’s up-to-date—always
-willing to listen to new ideas.”
-
-“But old ‘Moss-back’ ain’t,” growled Gillis.
-
-“Who’s old ‘Moss-back’?”
-
-“One of the office men by name of Renwick. He’s one of them
-narrow-’tween-the-eyes, psalm-singin’ old has-beens that sez ‘tut tut’
-every time he hears a logger say ‘damn.’ His health is poor, so they’re
-goin’ to send him up here to take charge of this mill. Thanks be, I’m
-goin’ to have charge in the woods, so I won’t have nothin’ to do with
-him.”
-
-They discussed the matter during the day, and that evening they again
-visited the falls. From the trapper Donald learned that the supply of
-water was unfailing. Owing to the natural formation, the cost of
-building the dam would be small. Donald’s friends became as enthusiastic
-as himself.
-
-“We’ll be finished to-morrow night, Douglas,” announced Gillis that
-evening. “If you and Donald want to, you can go to town and put this
-proposition up to your father.”
-
-The lines of steel were creeping north slowly but surely. As they left
-the cabin to start for the Coast, the first faint boom of a blast was
-brought to their ears by the southern breeze. Ten miles south of the
-lake they came to steel and rode to Squamish in the cab of a locomotive,
-reaching Vancouver that night.
-
-Douglas informed Donald over the ’phone the next morning that his father
-would give him a hearing at two o’clock that afternoon.
-
-As Donald thought of the impending meeting he experienced certain inward
-qualms. He felt that Renwick would oppose him, and wondered if Robert
-Rennie would consider him conceited and forward in suggesting such a
-radical innovation.
-
-At the appointed hour Donald and Douglas entered the office of the R. C.
-& L. Co. Robert Rennie greeted Donald with a friendly smile and motioned
-to chairs near the desk. “You have some papers with you, I presume,” he
-said.
-
-Donald placed the rough plans on the desk before him. For five minutes
-Robert Rennie studied them quietly while Donald fidgeted. Without
-comment, he leaned back in his chair for a moment, apparently in deep
-thought. Presently he pressed a button at the side of his desk.
-
-“Send Renwick, Bolton and King here,” he said to the boy who answered
-the bell.
-
-As the men entered the room Donald had no difficulty in recognizing
-Renwick from Gillis’s description. Robert Rennie rose to introduce
-Donald, then spoke in quick, flashing sentences, that went straight to
-the heart of things, as he spread the plans on the table before them.
-
-As Donald had anticipated, Renwick, after a short scrutiny of the
-papers, objected strenuously, his chief objection being the initial
-cost, together with the fact that experience had demonstrated that only
-small mills had proved a success when electrically driven. Bolton was of
-the same opinion, but he admitted that if the supply of timber were
-sufficient to keep the mill in operation for years, the initial cost
-would be offset by the economy of operation.
-
-King, the company’s chief engineer, vouchsafed no opinion, but sat with
-Donald’s plans before him, copying the figures in his note-book.
-
-Robert Rennie glanced at Donald expectantly.
-
-Donald spoke of the lessened cost of operation in an electrically-driven
-mill by the reduction of the number of millwrights, oilers and helpers,
-the lower insurance rates, the saving on line-shafting, belts and oil,
-of the advantage in speed over a steam-mill, etc. As he warmed to the
-subject he came to his feet and leaned over the desk.
-
-“As you gentlemen know, the greatest enemy of the mill-owner is fire.
-With a steam-mill of the size you are to build, with donkey engines and
-locomotives operated by steam, you will have a battery of smokestacks
-that will be an hourly menace during the summer months in the dry air at
-that altitude. Electrify your mill and donkey engines and you will
-reduce the fire hazard by seventy-five per cent. I don’t ask you to
-accept my opinion. I advise you to investigate thoroughly before
-deciding. An electric mill with the enormous power available would be a
-credit, not only to this company, but to the Province as well.”
-
-Robert Rennie’s brain functioned with a clear-cut precision. He would
-listen to the advice of his experts with an attentive ear, and his
-decision was usually made before the last one had ceased talking.
-
-While Donald was talking Robert Rennie sat forward in his chair with a
-look of almost strained attention. As Donald finished he swung quickly
-to his chief engineer. “King, to-morrow you go to Summit Lake. Furnish a
-full report. If your figures correspond with McLean’s we will install an
-electric plant. Bolton, get quotations at once on electrical equipment.
-That’s all,” he finished tersely.
-
-He turned to the two young men as the door closed. “Beginning with the
-first of next month, McLean, if you so wish, you will act as assistant
-manager at the Summit Lake Mill. And you,” he turned to Douglas, “will
-occupy a similar position at the Cheakamus plant.” He rang for his
-stenographer, who entered at once.
-
-Donald muttered an embarrassed thanks, and as he passed through the door
-he heard Robert Rennie’s voice in rapid dictation.
-
-They spent the remainder of the afternoon buying supplies from the list
-which Andy had furnished them. There were numerous delicacies in the
-items of foodstuffs that brought exclamations of surprise from Douglas.
-“There is everything here to serve a banquet; even tablecloths and
-napkins. What is the little beggar up to now, I wonder?” he said
-laughingly.
-
-“His birthday,” explained Donald. “He is going to invite the Wainwrights
-and John Hillier. And besides,” he added, “I think he wants to show the
-old trapper that he can do a little fancy cooking himself.”
-
-Janet Rennie could not interpret the inner urge that prompted her to
-arise at an early hour the next morning to drive her brother to the
-wharf. It rather bewildered her—made her ashamed of herself that she
-could not put Donald from her mind entirely. “Why can’t you forget him?”
-she asked herself in protest for the thousandth time. As the boat pulled
-away from the dock she waved an adieu and, with a troubled look in her
-eyes, swung her car cityward.
-
-For two days after their return to the mountains, their little cabin was
-a hive of industry. Andy banished his fellow-lodgers to the outdoors at
-every opportunity while he performed mysterious rites over the small
-stove. “I’ll show that juggling old pirate what a real meal is like,” he
-chuckled to himself.
-
-Their guest arrived late in the afternoon and sat outside in the warm
-sun while Andy busied himself behind the closed door.
-
-Old John’s face shone from the vigorous application of soap and towel.
-His sole change in attire for the occasion was a clean buckskin coat
-from the breast pocket of which protruded the corner of a red silk
-handkerchief.
-
-Connie’s abundant golden hair had been carefully brushed, and hung over
-her shoulders in glistening, billowy waves that reached to her
-waist-line. She seated herself a short distance from the party and took
-no part in the conversation. This was her first social affair and she
-felt ill at ease. Donald’s repeated attempts to break her reserve were
-answered in monosyllables.
-
-The door opened to disclose a remarkable figure framed in the entrance.
-Andy stood before them in the most ridiculous make-up of a butler. An
-old black coat of Gillis’s, cut off at the sides to form a
-“claw-hammer,” hung loosely over his narrow shoulders; side-whiskers of
-tree moss were stuck to his cheeks, and his face was as stolid as a
-graven image.
-
-“Dinner is now being served in the main dining-’all, me lord,” he
-intoned slowly.
-
-They applauded Andy’s effort heartily, and as they laughingly entered
-the cabin a scene met their eyes that was remarkably incongruous amid
-such drab surroundings.
-
-A snow-white cloth covered the rough board table. A huge turkey, with
-bulging breast browned to a crispness, graced the centre of the board.
-Oysters in the shell, celery, salads, several kinds of vegetables, pies,
-cookies and fancy cheeses were in tempting abundance; and in a place of
-honour near the turkey reposed Andy’s birthday cake, its frosted surface
-covered with tiny candles.
-
-Connie’s blue eyes opened wide with wonder. “Oh, Dad!” she cried
-joyously, “it’s just like stories, isn’t it?”
-
-John tossed his hat to the floor in the corner. “You can deliver the
-goods, ol’ timer, sure enough,” he commended in a tone of respect.
-
-It was an odd party that gathered in the log hut in the wilderness to
-celebrate Andy’s birthday—a wilderness whose silence was soon to be
-broken by the crash of trees and the clang of steel. A late blast, so
-near that the cabin trembled, caused the old trapper to shiver slightly.
-
-“Trains will soon be running through your backyard, John,” observed
-Douglas.
-
-The old man shook his head sadly. “Yes,” he concurred, “an’ I’ll hev’ to
-be hittin’ the trail agin before long.”
-
-Andy’s banquet proceeded merrily, and when the last course was finished
-Donald took a bundle from the shelf and placed it in Connie’s hands.
-“Something I brought from town for you,” he smiled.
-
-Connie’s colour heightened. “For me?” she asked incredulously.
-
-“Yes, some reading matter.”
-
-“Thank you,” she murmured softly, as her quick fingers unwrapped the
-package. She cried aloud with delight as half a dozen novels and as many
-magazines were disclosed to view.
-
-“And here, Andy, is a present for you,” said Donald as he dragged a box
-from the corner; “something to assist in passing away the time
-pleasantly.”
-
-Andy’s joy knew no bounds when, opening the box, a superb Victrola was
-disclosed to view.
-
-Suddenly the sweet strains of a full orchestra playing the “Barcarolle”
-filled the room. Connie was enraptured. She stood with bowed head and
-closed eyes, her hands pressed to her throbbing breast, as the music
-stirred her emotional soul to its depths. She sighed deeply and her
-cheeks were wet with tears as she moved to the machine when the music
-ceased.
-
-They all sang the chorus to the “Old Oaken Bucket,” “Suwannee River” and
-“Annie Laurie.” Connie’s embarrassment had vanished and her clear voice
-rang in sweet harmony with the deeper tones of the men.
-
-At the conclusion of “Home Sweet Home,” old John Hillier blew his nose
-vigorously and surreptitiously dabbed the big red handkerchief to his
-eyes.
-
-The words of “A Dream,” sung in an impassioned tenor voice, came with
-surprising distinctness:
-
- “I dreamed thou wert living, my darling, my darling,
- I dreamed that I pressed thee once more to my breast.
- Thy soft perfumed tresses and gentle caresses
- Thrilled me and stilled me and lulled me to rest.”
-
-Donald saw that Wainwright was deeply moved. His throat was working
-convulsively, and he seemed to have difficulty in lighting his pipe. His
-shaking hands were cupped over his pipe-bowl in an attempt to hide his
-emotion. His face was pale and tears brimmed his clear grey eyes.
-
-“Come on, John, let’s ’it up a jig!” cried Andy as he capered across the
-room and pulled the trapper to his feet. To the lilt of the “Irish
-Washerwoman” the odd pair smacked the floor with their feet, whirled in
-giddy circles, and whooped like wild men. They linked arms and spun like
-a top until John’s moccasined foot trod on Andy’s long coat and brought
-them to the floor in a heap.
-
-The comedy helped Wainwright to regain his composure, and sent Connie
-into screams of happy laughter.
-
-“I’ve had a most wonderful evening, Andy,” said Connie gratefully as
-they were leaving. “The most wonderful in my life,” she added softly.
-
-“By the way, Mr. Pettray,” spoke Mr. Wainwright from the doorway, “how
-are you progressing with your studies?”
-
-“Not ’arf bad,” answered Andy. “I ’ave learned about the sepals, calyx,
-corolla, pistil, filament, anther, pollen, style and stigma.” As he
-rattled off these words he glanced at Gillis and Douglas. He had been
-longing for this chance to air his newly-acquired knowledge.
-
-“Fine,” complimented Wainwright smilingly. “You are having no
-difficulty, then?”
-
-Andy wrinkled his brows. “I ’ave found it a bit difficult,” he began
-importantly; “just a bit, you know, to classify the flowers as to
-whether they are oxillary, confulate, peduncular, polyandrous,
-gynandrous, zygomorphic——”
-
-“Holy mackerel!” roared Gillis, as he clapped his hands over his ears.
-“Stop him, somebody!”
-
-Douglas caught Andy by the coat-tail and dragged him from the door.
-Connie’s cheerful laughter drifted back to them through the darkness.
-
-The Breed crossed the outer edge of light thrown from the doorway and
-limped to the trail. Wherever Connie went her argus-eyed guardian
-flitted in the background.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XI
-
-
-In the construction of the railroad to Summit Lake the speed and
-efficiency of the R. C. & L. Co’s organization excelled any past effort.
-
-The land-clearing outfit arrived the evening after Andy’s party and
-began work on that portion of the right-of-way that skirted the west
-shore of the lake. Like a swath of destruction, the ground became
-covered with the litter and wreckage of blasted trees—noble trees that
-had stood for centuries like silent sentinels guarding the limpid blue
-lake lapping gently at their feet.
-
-For two days Connie had been no nearer than the bluff. Seated astride
-her horse, she now gazed in startled awe on the invasion of her loved
-valley. On the third day, drawn by a horrible fascination, she ventured
-timidly into the valley and watched with wide eyes the advance of the
-pygmy army, who, with such tiny tools as the axe and saw, crashed to
-earth mammoth trees that seemed as enduring as the mountains on which
-they stood.
-
-The steam-shovel roared and crashed in the distance as it ploughed deep
-gashes in the green hillside, men shouted, heavy wagons banged over the
-rough road, and fearful blasts shook the air. Through all this tumult
-the men worked in a frenzy of haste.
-
-A giant fir—a veritable king of the forest, towering in regal glory
-high above its mates—stood near the water’s edge. Around the massive
-bole of this tree Connie had played since her earliest recollection. She
-had endowed this half-god with a living personality, to whom she had
-confided all her childish fancies and aspirations. The corrugated bark
-bore numerous bits of nursery rhymes, and her name was etched deep with
-a sharp knife in several places. With a lump in her throat she saw the
-“fallers” move to the foot of this great tree and gaze aloft with
-appraising eyes. Then sinewy arms sent shining axes through the thick
-bark to form the “scarf,” which to Connie appeared as a gaping white
-wound on the dark grey trunk.
-
-As the cross-cut saw with its rasping clang ate its way slowly through
-the tough fibre of the great titan, Connie made inarticulate sounds in
-her throat and for a moment covered her eyes. As the wedge was applied,
-a great shudder passed through the tree. Connie held her breath. The
-tower of dark branches at the top nodded as if in fond farewell. There
-was a pause, then with a rending and tearing crash it fell to earth with
-a thunder of sound that filled the valley with a wild tumult of echoes.
-A whistle blew shrilly, and the men picked up their coats and walked
-toward their camp.
-
-For a short space Connie stood motionless. Then, with a last long look
-at the fallen monarch, she sighed deeply and turned to the trail.
-
-That night at dusk she came again. Donald came upon her as she crouched,
-a forlorn figure, by the prostrate tree. Pointing to her fallen friend,
-whose top was torn and splintered, she told Donald in halting sentences
-of the day’s disaster. As he noted the grave face and trembling lips, he
-wondered at the depth of feeling in one so young. His soft words of
-sympathy brought unseen tears to her eyes, and she dared not trust her
-voice in answer. He spoke to her cheerily on other subjects, but could
-not shake her melancholy mood.
-
-Even the night calm was ravaged by the thunder of blasts. A lurid wall
-of flame shot high in the air as a rocky portion of the shoreline was
-rent asunder, and huge boulders plunged into the calm lake, sending up
-pyramids of water to break in noisy waves on the shore.
-
-Donald enjoyed the unusual experience of witnessing the construction of
-a railroad, but he understood now why the old trapper had wagged his
-grey head sadly when he heard the clamour of striving men and machinery
-creeping up from the south.
-
-The night work had ceased, and a welcome silence settled over the
-shattered forest. Lambent stars sparkled and twinkled in the high, clear
-air, with colours that changed from orange to blue and back again. The
-eastern sky brightened, the glow gradually spread through the heavens,
-then the moon came slowly over the towering snow-peaks, flooding the
-valley with light. The fallen tree took on a ghost-like appearance in
-the moon’s radiance.
-
-Then an uncanny thing happened. Suddenly from a clear sky, without a
-moment’s warning, a dark and ominous cloud obscured the moon’s light.
-Connie came quickly to her feet and gazed with startled eyes at this
-strange phenomenon. The air took on a sudden chill. A quick, strong wind
-swept up the hill. From the swaying tree-tops there came a moaning like
-a wailing requiem for the dead—so much like the human voice that Donald
-shivered.
-
-To Donald the darkening moon and the sighing trees were a coincidence,
-but to this child of nature, who had been reared in loneliness where
-rivers roared and mountains loomed, and who understood so intimately the
-wild things of the forest, it was a manifestation of sorrow by the God
-of Nature. With her breast heaving tumultuously, she leaned against the
-mammoth tree and pressed her cheek to its rough bark. “I’m sorry! I’m
-sorry!” she whispered brokenly.
-
-As if in answer to her words of compassion, the veil suddenly lifted
-from the moon and the wind ceased. Donald shook himself. “Rather weird,”
-he said, with a quick, nervous laugh. He turned to find that he was
-alone.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Events moved swiftly that week.
-
-King’s report was favourable to Donald’s plan, and word came that
-electrical equipment for the Summit Mill had been ordered.
-
-At Donald’s invitation Connie came to the station to witness the arrival
-of the first train. As the awesome black monster, with whistle screaming
-and bell clanging, roared through the rock cut at the south end of the
-lake and bore down upon them, Connie gasped in wonder. As the train came
-to a hissing stop she shrank against the walls of the building, a
-startled look in her eyes. She flushed at the men’s hearty laughter.
-
-The train was loaded with working-men, who with their bundles of
-blankets overflowed the small platform. A kitchen-car and a sleeping-car
-were shunted to the side-track which would be their home until the
-erection of the big dining-hall.
-
-Donald was given charge of constructing the dam, Gillis started the
-lumbering operations, while Douglas moved to the Cheakamus Mill. Andy
-was to be boss of the kitchen staff, and was kept busy overseeing the
-work of interior construction.
-
-A portable mill was fast at work turning out timbers for the big plant,
-and carpenters and millwrights worked night and day. An American expert
-came with the machinery to superintend the installation.
-
-With the new task set for him there descended on Donald a deep sense of
-responsibility. Unlike the others, he worked no regular hours. A feeling
-of gratitude toward Robert Rennie for the confidence displayed in him
-kept him at top speed; his energy and resource seemed inexhaustible.
-From the time his alarm clock—that harsh, brutal little destroyer of
-sleep—shrilled its call at daylight until darkness filled the valley,
-he stuck to his task.
-
-One week earlier than the time allotted he reported the dam as finished.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Robert Rennie came with Renwick and King for a short trip of inspection,
-and as he was leaving he spoke a kindly word in commendation of Donald’s
-work.
-
-The Summit Mill was to be modern in every respect, lighted with
-electricity and provided with modern plumbing and hot shower-baths. The
-white steel beds of the dormitory were clothed in clean white sheets and
-pillow-cases. There was no analogy in this perfection to the ordinary
-logging-camp.
-
-For hours Donald followed the expert through the mill, while the latter
-explained and tested the different motors.
-
-Once a week Robert Rennie came to the mill, taking a keen interest in
-all phases of its construction, and invariably he went away with a
-pleased smile on his face.
-
-“Never saw the old man so worked up,” commented Gillis. “Guess he’d like
-to come up here and run her himself.”
-
-Renwick was still sceptical. For no apparent reason he had taken a
-dislike to Donald. “It’s just ’cause you and I are such good friends,”
-explained Gillis. “Me and him get on like a couple of strange
-bull-dogs.”
-
-When the huge three-storied mill, with its dry kiln, lumber skids,
-conveyor shed and railroad spurs, was ready for operation, and each
-machine had been tested, Robert Rennie arrived with other officials of
-the Company. Next morning Donald’s heart thumped as the mill’s big
-whistle sent out its first call to work and the men filed eagerly to
-their posts.
-
-The logs were sprayed with huge water-jets as they came up the
-chain-haul to clean them of gravel and débris. The electric “nigger”
-spun them about and threw them into place with a thud that shook the
-mill. Then in a wild crescendo of sound there rose the harsh chorus of
-saws: the singing howl of the cut-off, the strident, slurring sound of
-the gang-saws, and the staccato snarl of the trimmer.
-
-Smiling and rubbing his hands, Robert Rennie walked through the mill.
-“Running like a greased pig,” shouted Gillis above the clamour. The
-owner of the R. C. & L. Co. so far forgot his decorum as to slap the
-astonished Gillis heartily on the back.
-
-Donald noticed an ever-increasing irritability on the part of the
-logging foreman during the next week. The ertswhile jocular Gillis
-became sulky and morose. Donald got an inkling as to the cause of his
-friend’s gloom when he heard Gillis in conversation with Andy.
-
-“What the ’ell’s the matter, you big lunkus? You’re like a bear with a
-sore foot,” complained Andy.
-
-“If my gang don’t get here pretty soon, and I have to put up with this
-crowd of bohunks much longer, I won’t be fit to live with,” growled
-Gillis.
-
-Gillis’s gang of “redshirts” were known the length and breadth of
-British Columbia. Employers bid high for their services, but for many
-years they had stuck loyally with Gillis and the R. C. & L. Co. At
-present they were employed by the Company in one of their camps up the
-coast, but, at Gillis’s earnest request, Robert Rennie had promised to
-send them to Summit Lake.
-
-Gillis’s “redshirts” had the well-earned reputation of being the wildest
-crew of lumber-jacks west of the Rockies. “They’re wild, all right,”
-Gillis had admitted; “a swearin’, drinkin’, fightin’ gang of roughnecks.
-But holy mackerel! How them boys can log!”
-
-That night Gillis confided his troubles to Donald. “I don’t know what in
-tarnation’s to become of loggin’ in years to come if things keep on as
-they are now,” he began in a despondent tone. “It used to be that when
-you sent down town for loggers you got loggers. But now,” with a gesture
-of disgust, “you git a lot of silk-stockin’d, mandolin-playin’,
-gum-chewin’, smooth-haired guys, or else a bunch of snuff-chewin’,
-garlic-smellin’, macaroni-eatin’ bohunks, whose names sound like a war
-in Central Europe.”
-
-Sighing reminiscently, he continued: “I often wonder if it’s because I’m
-gittin’ old; but, you know, when I look back on the days, when we logged
-with bull teams, it seems to me that the men at that time _liked_ to
-work. I can still see the old timers in their whiskers, and their big
-black hats and flannel shirts, as they sailed out on the old _Comox_ or
-the _Cassiar_.” He shook his head sadly. “Ah! there was only one kind of
-logger in them days.”
-
-Seeing that Donald was interested, he went on: “Yes, there’s two kinds
-of loggers nowadays, Donnie, the ‘single-breasted’ and the
-‘double-breasted.’ And there’s a hell of a lot of difference between the
-two. The ‘single-breasted’ logger is a man that don’t speak anythin’ but
-English, an’ he don’t belong to the ‘I won’t works’ neither. He knows
-loggin’ from A to Z; don’t mind sleepin’ in a bunk, and always carries
-his own blankets. If he borrows a ten-spot off you, as soon as he earns
-it he comes lookin’ for you, slips you the money, grabs you by the hand,
-and lookin’ you straight in the eye, says: ‘Thanks, friend, come and
-have a drink.’ At night, when he is through work, he’ll smoke his pipe,
-grind his axe, talk about the next day’s work with the boss, read the
-paper and go to bed. In the mornin’ he’ll swallow a big load of prunes
-and ham and eggs and go to work a-singin’.
-
-“But this ‘double-breaster’,” he snorted disgustedly, “he’s a mixture of
-a taxi-driver, bartender and soap-box orator, and just because he lives
-in B.C., he thinks he is a logger. He knows the difference between a
-fallin’ saw and a bucket’s saw, and that just about lets him out. If he
-borrows a dollar off you, the minute the bill slips out of your hand you
-can see a look in his eye that says, ‘You’re hooked.’ And the devil of
-it is that he won’t cross to the other side of the street when he sees
-you comin’, but he’ll walk right up to you a-smilin’ and ask you for
-another buck.
-
-“When he gets through at night he cleans his finger-nails and picks on a
-mandolin while he tells how many Janes is stuck on him in Vancouver;
-gives an opinion that the shower-bath was not hot enough, and how we
-sufferin’ workers should rise against the capitalists. He’ll kick at the
-breakfast table because there is only oranges and no grape-fruit. When
-he goes in the woods he’ll throw a few tools away so’s to help the cause
-of the workers.
-
-“Workers!” he exploded, as he came to his feet and walked the floor,
-“we’ve got too many ‘double-breasteds’ and ‘hunks’ in this camp right
-now, Donnie. A hunk will work if you show him a pick and shovel, but
-these other guys are trouble-breeders. Did you see that big brute that
-came in to-day?”
-
-Donald remembered seeing an enormous man with narrow, piggish eyes, in
-the crowd of men sent by the employment agency.
-
-“That’s ol’ Hand. He’s a bad egg. I s’pose I’d ought to fire him, but
-he’s a good logger, and they are mighty scarce ’round these diggin’s.”
-He yawned sleepily. “Got to fix a ‘spar-tree’ for a ‘high-lead’
-to-morrow, so I better hit the hay.”
-
-Preparing the “spar-tree” for “high-lead,” or “sky-line” rigging, is the
-most spectacular and thrilling performance in the logging industry. A
-standing tree is trimmed of top and branches, then strengthened with
-guys. With the pull coming from this altitude, the advantage over the
-straight ground pull is enormous as logs are lifted high in air over all
-impedimenta. The men who do this hazardous work are known as
-“high-riggers.”
-
-Next morning, a man with a short-handled axe, wearing a wide belt to
-pass around the treetrunk, and a pair of lineman’s spurs, slowly climbed
-a big fir. As he ascended he trimmed the trunk clear of limbs. Quite a
-crowd gathered, among them the trapper, with his rifle on his arm.
-
-“I ain’t got a ‘high-rigger’ in the outfit,” growled Gillis. “This
-feller agreed to trim her, but he says he never chopped the top off one,
-so I guess we’ll dynamite her.”
-
-The explosive, with a detonating cap, was tied around the top of the
-tree and wires strung to the ground. For some reason the batteries would
-not act, and Gillis chafed under the delay.
-
-“I kin set her off for ye,” said the old trapper.
-
-Gillis turned to him. “How?”
-
-The trapper tapped his gun. “Put a piece of paper on the cap so’ I kin
-see her and I’ll pop it.”
-
-“That’s a new one on me,” laughed Gillis.
-
-He sent the man aloft to place a square piece of pasteboard on the cap.
-The men moved back from the foot of the tree, and Gillis gave the signal
-that all was clear. The old man sprang briskly to the top of a stump,
-tipped his big hat to the back of his head, and raised his rifle slowly.
-For an instant the long barrel wavered slightly, then steadied. The
-report of the rifle was drowned by a splintering crash. The
-heavily-branched top lifted, then came hurtling through the air to
-strike the ground a mass of wreckage. For a moment the big spar swayed
-drunkenly from the shock, then stood stark and rigid. Deprived of its
-fronds of green, it appeared a ghastly relic of its former self.
-
-That afternoon, as they waited the arrival of the train, Gillis talked
-again of his “redshirts.” “White men, every one of them,” he declared
-proudly, “and every one of them with a nickname that is known all over
-the Coast. Ye just ought to see my two ‘high-riggers,’ ‘Hoop-la’
-McKenzie and ‘Blackie’ Anderson. ‘Blackie’ is as black as an Indian, and
-‘Hoop-la’ got his name from standing on the top of a spar-tree, after he
-cuts her off, wavin’ his hat and yellin’ ‘Hoop-la’.
-
-“I got five Jack McDonalds in the gang. Their names are ‘Sly’ Jack,
-‘Fightin’ Jack, ‘Check-Book’ Jack, ‘Johnnie-On-The-Spot,’ and ‘Crazy’
-Jack. An’ if they had all bin named ‘Crazy’ Jack it wouldn’t bin no
-mistake,” he finished with a laugh.
-
-The train rumbled to the station and the usual crowd of workers came
-pouring from the cars, while a crowd stood waiting to board the train.
-It was the same every day—men coming and men going.
-
-Gillis uttered the glad cry, “Here they are!”
-
-A big, ostentatious man, with broad shoulders and narrow hips, stepped
-to the platform. His dress was truly colourful and striking—wide hat,
-high boots, a vivid scarlet shirt, with a cloth belt of the same bright
-hue tied at the side, the ends dangling loosely.
-
-“Get out of the way, hunkies, and make room for a logger!” he roared, as
-he elbowed his way through a crowd of scattering foreigners behind him,
-a line of men clad in the same brilliant attire.
-
-“Hello, Hoop-la! you ornery ol’ skate!” bellowed Gillis.
-
-The big man turned. “Here he is fellers!” he shouted.
-
-In a moment Gillis was surrounded by this picturesque crew, howling
-tumultuous greetings.
-
-“Hello, ol’ hoss!”
-
-“Hello, you son-of-a-gun!”
-
-“How the hell are ye?”
-
-Donald was subjected to crushing hand-clasps as he was introduced to
-each and every one of this crowd of husky loggers.
-
-As Donald studied them he did not wonder at Gillis’s pride in these men.
-With the exception of Blackie, there was none under six feet in height,
-and they carried themselves with a loose swing that was almost a
-swagger. Many of them were well past middle age, some quite grey about
-the temples. They were all filled with the sparkling health of the great
-outdoors, their skins the colour of mahogany.
-
-“Where’s the bunk-house?” asked Blackie.
-
-“We don’t call them bunk-houses any more, we have dormitories,”
-corrected Gillis as he nudged Donald slyly.
-
-“A what?” questioned the puzzled Blackie.
-
-“Dormitories,” repeated Gillis.
-
-Blackie glowered at his boss. “What are you runnin’, a ladies’
-seminary?” he questioned sarcastically.
-
-“And another thing, you don’t need your blankets. Company furnishes
-’em,” informed Gillis.
-
-“Well, I’ll tell you one thing right now,” declared ‘Crazy’ Jack, “I
-ain’t goin’ to sleep in a pair of blankets that forty smelly bohunks has
-wrapped themselves in. What kind of a joint you brought us to, Jack?”
-
-“What I want to tell you fellers,” said Gillis, ignoring ‘Crazy’ Jack’s
-remarks, “is this: I want you to stay all summer. None of this running
-to town to get your teeth fixed, or a new suit, see the ball game, or to
-meet your sister who’s comin’ out from the East, and all that old bunk.
-We got more orders——”
-
-“Can that chatter,” interrupted ‘Fighting’ Jack with a wide grin. “We’re
-all goin’ to town on Dominion Day, ain’t we, boys?”
-
-“You bet!” they roared as one.
-
-Gillis shrugged his shoulders resignedly. “Thought you fellers was
-gettin’ old enough to have a little sense,” he said.
-
-“Too much kick in us yet, Jack,” demurred Blackie.
-
-“Where is this door-mee-tory, Jack?” asked Hoop-la.
-
-Gillis pointed to the long building, and the boisterous crowd moved
-noisily up the hill. The men dropped their packs to the ground outside
-the door, and, shouldering each other, peered in. The long rows of white
-beds stood immaculate against the walls, and two white-coated flunkeys
-were sweeping the glossy varnished floor.
-
-“This ain’t the right place,” growled Hoop-la, “this is the hospital.
-They must expect to kill about a hundred men every day. Hi! Jack! Come
-here. Where’s the bunk-room?” he asked as Gillis approached.
-
-“That’s it.”
-
-“That!”
-
-“Sure.”
-
-“Say! what you givin’ us? I wouldn’t dare sit down on one of them beds;
-’fraid of dirty’n it.”
-
-The others gathered round.
-
-“Jack, can we put up a log shack for ourselves?” asked Blackie.
-
-“You sure can,” responded Gillis tolerantly.
-
-“All right, we’ll sleep in this morgue ’till we get a decent place,”
-said Blackie.
-
-He poked his head in the door just as Andy, clad in white coat, entered
-by the rear.
-
-“Say, nurse,” shouted Blackie, “get ready for twenty-two cases of
-delirium tremens!”
-
-“That’s easy,” was Andy’s quick retort; “I’ve ’ad more than that by
-myself.” His eyebrows lifted in quick surprise as he saw the brilliant
-shirts.
-
-“When does the blinkin’ circus start?” he grinned.
-
-That evening in their explorations Blackie and Hoop-la found the log
-shack on the lake-shore.
-
-“Say, Jack, can me and Hoop-la have that cabin down there?”
-
-“You bet you can, Blackie. You and Hoop-la can have anythin’ round
-here,” replied Gillis heartily.
-
-Blackie had turned to go, but on hearing this broad statement he stopped
-quickly. “Say, Jack, me and Hoop-la came away from Vancouver owin’ a
-little money—an’ I promised to send——”
-
-“Ye’ve got me when the gittin’ is good,” interrupted Gillis. “How much
-do you want?”
-
-“Let me see,” reflected Blackie, “I owe for my room in town; and I owe
-at Old Joe’s, and—and——”
-
-“How much? Spit it out, I can stand the shock,” commanded Gillis.
-
-“’Bout a hundred, Jack.”
-
-“Whew!” whistled Gillis as he reached for his purse.
-
-With Donald’s assistance the hundred dollars was found and Blackie ran
-joyously down the hill.
-
-“Little devil!” smiled Gillis as he gazed after him. “Good-hearted a
-feller as ever lived,” he added feelingly, “but he can’t take one drink
-without goin’ crazy.”
-
-The “redshirts” had been up in the woods looking over the logging
-operations, and they now came swinging down the hill, their bright
-shirts flashing in the sun. They were loggers, “every inch of them,” as
-Gillis had said.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XII
-
-
-Andy’s study of nature proved to be no idle whim, and Gillis had long
-since ceased teasing him. All his leisure moments were spent in scouring
-the hills and meadows for specimens, and regularly every Sunday
-afternoon he ascended the hill to Wainwright’s cabin with his collection
-for the learned Englishman’s inspection.
-
-On this afternoon, Wainwright, being in one of his solitary moods, had
-wandered up the mountain, and Andy found Connie busily engaged in
-spading the earth in search of worms, which she tossed to the swarm of
-birds that hopped on the ground and filled the air about her.
-
-Scolding the bold camp-robbers that ventured dangerously near the shovel
-blade, she scattered the soil, then laughed joyously as the birds with a
-great flutter of wings pounced on the fat worms.
-
-Andy threw himself luxuriously on the green sward. This beautiful spot
-was a diversion from the hot kitchen, a veritable haven of rest. The
-gentle murmur of the bees among the flowers, the soft, subdued
-twittering of the birds, the rustle of the leaves, and the laughing of
-the water, all combined to make one sweet monotone of sound that lulled
-him into drowsiness.
-
-Connie sat down near him, the birds all about her.
-
-“’Ow do you get them so tame, Connie?”
-
-“They know that I love them,” she replied simply.
-
-“I can’t get anything but the camp-robbers to come near me,” said Andy.
-
-“It takes time and patience, Andy. As soon as the birds are assured that
-you mean them no harm, they are eager to be your friends. You’ll
-remember, Dad told you that without plants man could not live,” she went
-on. “It is equally true that if all the birds should perish, man would
-soon follow. And, still more wonderful, if we had no insects man could
-not survive.”
-
-Andy came to a sitting posture. “Do you mean to s’y that we would die if
-we ’ad no insects?” he asked incredulously.
-
-“Surely, Andy, you haven’t forgotten what Dad told you last Sunday about
-the insects carrying the pollen from flower to flower,” reproved Connie.
-
-“I ’ave it now!” cried Andy, after a few moments of reflection. “If we
-’ad no insects to carry the pollen the plants couldn’t live. And if the
-birds were all gone ther’d be so many insects that they’d eat up every
-blinkin’ thing the farmers raised, and we’d starve to death.”
-
-Connie nodded.
-
-“Strike me ’andsome if it ain’t wonderful!” said Andy in an awed voice.
-
-Connie explained very simply to Andy the benefits derived by mankind
-from the various birds. Her discourse proved so interesting to him that
-he paid little heed to the time until the sun, disappearing behind the
-trees, warned him that it was time to return to his duties. Regretfully
-he arose and turned to the trail, Connie walking by his side. A
-goldfinch, rich in his summer plumage of bright yellow, black and white,
-hung swaying like a dainty sprite on a slender stem near the path. From
-its bulging little throat came a rippling, bubbling song like a
-miniature torrent of ecstasy.
-
-“Dear, dear, dearie,” he called sweetly.
-
-“Oh, you darling!” cried Connie as she clasped her hands in rapture.
-“I’ve been trying to find their nest for several days, Andy, but the
-little dears have hidden it too well.”
-
-She made soft clucking sounds as she moved nearer to the beautiful bird.
-The goldfinch fluttered close to her side to perch like a yellow flower
-on the top of a tall thistle, perked its pretty head and looked up at
-her with bright shining eyes.
-
-“Dear, dear, dearie,” it sang again, then flew with characteristic wavy
-motion to a clump of willows, twittering sweetly as if calling Connie to
-follow.
-
-“I ’ave to ’urry ’ome,” said Andy as he looked at his watch. He glanced
-back at a turn in the trail to see Connie pressing the willows gently
-aside in her search for the goldfinch’s nest.
-
-“Strike me pink! but she is a wonderful girl,” soliloquized Andy. “The
-’andsomest and the brainiest kid I ever saw in me life. If I was thirty
-years younger, two feet ’igher, and ’arf decent to look at, I’d fall
-’ead over ’eels in love with ’er.”
-
-He smiled broadly at these ridiculous reflections, but there was a
-tender light in his bright blue eyes. A swarthy foreign labourer, moving
-aimlessly up the trail, merely grunted in reply to Andy’s cheerful
-salutation.
-
-“One of Gillis’s beloved bohunks,” chuckled Andy.
-
-A moment later he stopped suddenly. Connie was up there alone. For a
-short interval he hesitated, then resumed his downward journey. “She’d
-shoot ’is blinkin’ ’ead off if ’e tried to ’arm ’er,” he decided.
-
-Just then he heard Connie’s voice raised in a quick cry of anger. Andy
-jumped as though subjected to a galvanic shock. He turned in mid-air and
-before he struck the ground his short legs were going through the motion
-of running. The picture of Connie struggling in the arms of the burly
-foreigner made him fairly fly.
-
-“I’m coming, Connie!” he shouted as he tore up the hill.
-
-Donald and Gillis, sitting near the bluff enjoying a smoke came to their
-feet as they heard a faint shout from above. For an interval they
-listened intently, but hearing no further sound they resumed their
-seats. Andy slackened his pace as he came to the clearing and saw that
-Connie was unharmed. She was standing near the labourer with her head
-bowed over an object held in her hand.
-
-“What’s wrong, Connie?” panted Andy.
-
-“Andy, look!” she choked, “it’s the mother bird. I had just found her
-nest—here it is.” She parted the bushes to disclose a compact, cosy,
-cup-like structure of fine grass and moss placed in a crotch of the
-tree. In the centre lay four downy fledglings whose tiny mouths gaped
-wide to receive the expected bit of food from the mother’s bill. “Oh,
-Andy, if she dies the little ones won’t live,” said Connie in a voice
-filled with pity.
-
-Andy took the wounded bird from her hand. “’Ow did it ’appen, Connie?”
-he asked tenderly.
-
-Connie was as open and unaffected as the wild birds of the forest. She
-was as capable of hating as she was of loving. Her eyes were laughing
-eyes, and the soul that looked out of them a merry soul, but she had a
-temper, and under sufficient provocation her blue eyes could take on a
-dangerous glow.
-
-She now turned like an enraged lioness on the foreigner. “He killed it
-with a stick!” she cried furiously. “You brute, you cowardly
-brute. . . .” In her rage her voice became incoherent. With hands
-clenched and with breath coming in short gasps, she moved nearer to the
-object of her hatred. In her hysterical anger her voice rose almost to a
-scream.
-
-“You cur, if I were a man I’d—I’d lick you!”
-
-The cry came to Donald’s ears, and he was off up the trail like a deer.
-
-“Something wrong, Jack!” he shouted.
-
-“Go ahead, I’ll follow,” responded Gillis.
-
-Andy looked down on the mother goldfinch as it lay in his hand. He felt
-the quick throbbing of its heart grow fainter and fainter. One wing was
-broken and its white breast was stained with blood. The bird’s head
-drooped lower, and a film settled over its bright eyes. The beautiful
-wings stretched rigidly, and it gasped convulsively, sending a tiny
-stain of crimson from its mouth that felt warm on his palm.
-
-Andy’s face became colourless. His hand shook violently as he placed the
-dead bird tenderly on the ground. “Connie dear,” he said, in a voice
-that trembled, “I ain’t a whole man, but ’ere’s where you see ’arf a man
-goin’ into battle to give all he’s got.”
-
-He removed his coat and threw it from him. Through a rage-mist Andy saw
-the grinning foreigner throw up his arms in an absurdly unscientific
-posture of defence. Like a mad cat, Andy launched himself straight at
-his husky opponent. The grin was wiped from the big man’s face by Andy’s
-compact fist, as it smacked resonantly on the end of his thick nose with
-a snap like that of a whip, and with a skilled force that brought blood.
-
-Andy’s years of training boxers now stood him in good stead. He well
-knew that a small man would stand little chance in long range fighting,
-and he kept well inside the larger man’s wild swings. With his blond
-head tucked against his adversary’s body, his fists worked like pistons;
-he kept sending short jolts to the body that brought heavy grunts every
-time they landed.
-
-Connie was delirious with excitement.
-
-“Hit him, Andy! Hit him! Good! Good!”
-
-And then she groaned as the big man’s hand found Andy’s throat and flung
-him to the ground. Little Andy was up immediately, but stepped into a
-swinging fist that caught him over the eye and sent him sprawling.
-Undaunted, he came to his feet, waited warily for an opening, and again
-sprang under the big man’s guard.
-
-Andy’s fist shot up in a ripping upper-cut that was judged to a nicety,
-catching his opponent on the point of his chin with force enough to send
-him rocking on his heels, and before he could recover himself the same
-fist, accompanied by its mate, beat a tattoo on his solar plexus.
-
-In desperation the bewildered man wound his arms about the little
-Australian and lifted him high in air. Like a game bulldog Andy hung on.
-Though his feet were off the ground, he clung to the big man’s body like
-a leech.
-
-Again the big hands felt for Andy’s throat, and he was flung six feet to
-strike with a thump that shook every bone in his body. Connie cried out
-in fear as he narrowly avoided a brutal blow aimed at his head.
-
-Andy’s sense of British fair play had received a rude shock. “As
-Methusalem said,” he panted, as he came to his feet, “when in Bohunkia
-do as the Bohunks do.”
-
-“Take that, Spaghetti!” he shouted, as he kicked the foreigner viciously
-on the shin. While the latter leaned over in pain, Andy shot a
-well-directed upper-cut to his face. The big man sat down, a dazed look
-in his eyes.
-
-Breathless, Donald arrived on the scene, with Gillis puffing in the
-rear.
-
-Breathing heavily, Andy’s adversary came to his feet, picked up his hat,
-and with arms wound about his head beat a hasty retreat. Andy was after
-him like a hornet, sending stinging blows through his vulnerable guard.
-Donald and Gillis stood with mouths agape to see Andy administering a
-sound thrashing to a man twice his size. Right to the edge of the woods
-he relentlessly pursued his fleeing enemy.
-
-Andy’s head was held at its usual cocky angle, and he assumed a swagger
-as he retraced his steps, but his short legs wobbled and he sank dizzily
-to a stump.
-
-“I brought ’is blinkin’ meat-’ouse down, Connie,” he gasped.
-
-“Oh, Andy, you’re a darling!” she cried, throwing her arms impulsively
-around the little man’s neck, and touching her lips to his cheek.
-
-Andy’s florid face took on a deeper magenta, and he blinked hard to hide
-certain signs of emotion. He afterwards admitted to Donald that he was
-no “sweet sixteen,” and that it was the first time that he had ever been
-kissed in his “bloomin’” life.
-
-Connie wet her handkerchief in the cold water of the creek and bathed
-his face with tender care.
-
-She showed Donald and Gillis the nest with the motherless birds, doomed
-to die a premature death by this act of wanton cruelty, and pointed to
-the tiny bird on the ground, for whose untimely end Andy had taken a
-well deserved and summary vengeance. Connie choked as the lovely male
-bird flew to a stalk of goldenrod near its dead mate and sent out its
-throaty warble.
-
-“Dear, dear, dearie,” sang the goldfinch in a plaintive, questioning
-note.
-
-Andy presented a pitiful figure with an eye closed, his lips swollen,
-and his face bruised, but the indomitable spirit of him shone from his
-one bright orb.
-
-“You darned little buzz-saw!” said Gillis tenderly.
-
-Donald slapped his little friend on the back, his eyes shining with
-admiration.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIII
-
-
-Renwick announced that Robert Rennie’s daughter and a party of girl
-friends were to visit Summit Lake the following week, and carpenters
-were set to work erecting cottages for their accommodation.
-
-A few days before her arrival Donald was both surprised and pleased to
-receive a cordial letter from her in which she said that she was looking
-forward with pleasure to the coming holiday, and that she would deeply
-appreciate anything he might do for the entertainment of her friends.
-
-As always, her father spared no expense in providing for the comfort and
-pleasure of his daughter. That week a car containing a motor-boat,
-canoes and six saddle-horses was run in on a side-track at the mill.
-
-Connie learned of the coming event through Donald as she was watching
-with keen interest the unloading of the spirited animals.
-
-“You will enjoy yourself next week, Connie,” he said gaily. “Miss Rennie
-is coming with friends. We’ll have rides, picnics and dancing.”
-
-A few minutes later Connie joined Andy, who sat on the steps of the
-kitchen door enjoying a breath of fresh air.
-
-“Is Miss Rennie rich, Andy?”
-
-“An ’ole barrel o’ dough.”
-
-“Is—is she beautiful?”
-
-“I’ve ’eard so, Connie.”
-
-A short pause ensued while she searched the pockets of her overalls and
-produced several neatly folded papers. She extracted one, pressed it
-smooth, then passed it to Andy.
-
-“Does Miss Rennie dress like that?”
-
-It was a photograph of an actress dressed for the street, taken from one
-of the magazines that Donald had given her.
-
-“I think so, Connie.”
-
-“Oh! She must be wonderful, then!” said Connie earnestly.
-
-She moved closer to Andy, unfolded another page, and spread it on her
-knee.
-
-Andy bent his blond head close to the one of gold. A startled look
-crossed his features and his brows bobbed up and down. It was a
-full-page advertisement of ladies’ lingerie. The highly coloured
-illustration of a lady, partially dressed, achieved its object of
-arresting the eye, while the remainder of the space was occupied by
-articles of apparel similar to those adorning the lady’s graceful form.
-
-Andy coughed. “Er—yes, Connie.”
-
-Connie raised her eyebrows incredulously.
-
-“All at one time?”
-
-“Sure—sure,” mumbled Andy.
-
-Connie stared. “Why, there must be nearly a dozen pieces. How is this
-fastened?” she questioned as she pointed with a slender brown finger to
-one of the engravings.
-
-Andy took a quick glance. “Buttons.”
-
-“And this?”
-
-“Buttons,” replied Andy, gripping the bowl of his pipe and sending out
-clouds of smoke.
-
-“And this?”
-
-“Strike me blind, what a ’ell of an ’ole,” thought Andy.
-
-“Buttons,” he responded desperately without looking at the paper.
-
-Connie raised her head. “Oh no, I don’t think so, Andy; that must slip
-on,” she objected.
-
-Andy made a pretence of studying the article in question.
-
-“Yes, yes, sure! That’s right! that’s right!” he conceded quickly.
-
-Andy’s pipe was now sending out billows of acrid smoke. Connie coughed
-and moved beyond the smoke screen. Much to Andy’s relief, she sat for a
-moment silently studying the advertisement. When she raised her golden
-head there was a look of wistful yearning in her blue eyes.
-
-“Oh, Andy,” she said dreamily, “it must be lovely to feel those soft
-silky things next your skin.”
-
-“I’m—I’m sorry, Connie,” stuttered Andy, “but I ’ave a roast in the
-oven—I——”
-
-“Just a minute, Andy,” she pleaded, “there is something else I want to
-ask you.” She sorted the papers for a moment.
-
-“God ’elp me, what will it be now?” thought Andy, as he braced himself
-for the next question.
-
-“Andy, what is a camisole?”
-
-A look of profound relief crossed the little Australian’s face.
-
-“A camisole,” he explained with an air of wisdom, “is a fish. It’s
-a——”
-
-He was interrupted by Connie’s peal of laughter. “Oh, Andy,” she cried,
-“you’re a funny man!” She turned and ran laughing down the hill.
-
-“Strike me lucky!” exclaimed Andy as he mopped his brow. “It’s enough to
-make a blighter’s ’eart bleed. The poor motherless kid comin’ to a bloke
-like me to ask such questions.”
-
-He watched Connie as she slowly ascended the trail, still studying the
-magazine pages.
-
-“But ’ow the ’ell can I ’elp ’er?”
-
-He pondered deeply for a moment, but, seemingly unable to answer the
-question, shook his head sadly and turned to his duties.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Fortunately for Janet’s peace of mind, none of her friends had
-recognized in the photograph of the new champion of Canada the handsome
-young man they had met at her home. They were puzzled by her decision to
-spend a holiday in the wilds until she casually mentioned that Mr.
-McLean was arranging for their entertainment, and she accepted with a
-smile the sly teasing that followed.
-
-The party arrived by special train a day earlier than originally
-planned, and as Janet stepped to the platform Donald was for a moment
-disconcerted by the warmth of her greeting and the softness in her eyes
-as they rested on him.
-
-That afternoon Connie came riding down the hill holding in her hand an
-enormous bouquet of Alpine flowers. She leaped from her horse and ran
-blithely around the corner of the big building. Andy, dressed in white
-coat and hat, came smilingly forward to meet her.
-
-“Andy, here are some rare flowers Dad sent for——” She ceased speaking
-abruptly as Donald, leading Janet and her friends from a tour of the
-kitchen, came through the door.
-
-Donald’s face lighted with a glad smile as he saw Connie.
-
-“Miss Rennie, I want you to meet Miss Wainwright.”
-
-Connie’s face burned with embarrassment as all eyes turned toward her,
-and the mass of wild flowers held crushed to her breast quivered as
-though shaken by a breeze. She glanced about her quickly, strongly
-tempted to flee the spot.
-
-For a moment the society belle and the girl of the mountains eyed each
-other silently. Janet stared at Connie as if she were some strange
-creature unclassified by science. Connie for the first time was gazing
-on a stylishly-clad member of her own sex. Janet’s dress of white silk
-shimmered in the sunshine, and her broad-brimmed white hat, with lining
-of pale rose, gave to her beautiful face a ruddy glow.
-
-Connie’s eyes roved in admiring awe from the neat high-heeled shoes to
-the silken hose and skirt, and then to the flowered hat set jauntily on
-thick shining coils of dark hair.
-
-There was a certain dewy freshness, a native frankness, about the girl
-of the woods that made Janet appear artificial. Their eyes met, and
-Connie’s lips parted in a timid smile, revealing two rows of perfect
-milk-white teeth and forming two tiny dimples in her brown cheeks. Her
-lonely heart longed for the friendship of this wonderful girl, but the
-smile quickly faded when she saw that Janet’s eyes remained cold and
-appraising.
-
-Janet scrutinized Connie’s faded blue overalls and coarse cotton shirt,
-which, even though loose and ill-fitting, could not conceal the graceful
-lines of the childish figure. Confused by the cold reception, her eyes
-wide and misty with a hint of pain, Connie turned quickly away.
-
-Moving with the easy grace and freedom that an empress might envy,
-Connie walked to the side of her cayuse, and with characteristic
-bird-like motion sprang to his back. Her moccasined feet struck his
-sides, and with ears flattened Pegasus leaped forward with a speed that
-sent Connie’s hair streaming. His spurning hoofs sent a cloud of dust in
-their faces, then horse and rider went tearing down the hill.
-
-Janet stood staring after the flying rider, a look of blank astonishment
-on her face.
-
-Connie’s visits to the mill ceased, but from the highest point on the
-bluff she watched the merry-makers with keen interest as, dressed in
-natty riding costumes, they rode their stylish horses, disported
-themselves in bathing-suits on the sandy beach, paddled the lake in
-light, graceful canoes, or chugged about in the shiny white motor-boat.
-For two evenings she sat with a feeling of dreary lonesomeness while
-Donald and Janet floated on the placid lake in one of the tiny canoes,
-their subdued voices and gentle laughter coming up faintly from below.
-
-During the evenings she spent with Donald, Janet was assailed by
-fleeting emotions in which she tried to define her attitude toward him.
-She felt that the time was not far distant when some definition would be
-necessary. In a number of artful ways she had tried, but without
-success, to lead him to talk of himself. When she put a direct question
-she saw the lines about his mouth tighten, and his reply carried a tone
-of such unmistakable rebuke that her face reddened and the subject was
-instantly dropped.
-
-On the night before Janet’s departure a dance was arranged, to which the
-clerical staff of the Cheakamus Mill was invited. Gillis promised a
-special feature on the programme in the form of an old-fashioned
-square-dance with his “redshirts” as the performers.
-
-All that day the skies drizzled continuously; lake and mountain were
-hidden under a heavy mist. The inclement weather did not dampen the
-ardour of the merry crowd, who, in slickers and oilskins of every
-description, gathered flowers and trees to decorate the big dining-room
-that was to be used as a dance-hall.
-
-That night, lights gleamed from every window of the big room, which had
-undergone a sudden transformation. The walls were one mass of wild
-flowers, and on the beams overhead small cedars and jackpines stood
-upright in rows, adding a pungent odour to the air, already burdened
-with the sweet smell of wild flowers. The music of the phonograph flowed
-out of the open door to vibrate softly through the dripping trees.
-
-Connie learned of the dance, and after dark she slipped quietly down
-into the valley. She crouched by the open window, heedless of the rain
-dripping from the eaves, her eyes glued upon the enchanting scene
-within. She saw Donald and Janet gliding across the floor, and she
-marvelled at the grace of their movements. The hum of talk, the constant
-ripple of feminine laughter, the rustle of silken skirts, were all
-foreign to Connie. She felt a touch of intense and utter loneliness,
-like a stranger in a strange land.
-
-Janet seemed to have thrown aside her cloak of reserve; she brimmed over
-with an unwonted gaiety, but at times her big brown eyes held a troubled
-look as they rested on Donald.
-
-Gillis’s “redshirts” filed in to give an exhibition of old-fashioned
-dancing. Half the men wore handkerchiefs tied about their arms to
-indicate that they were impersonating ladies. Blackie played the violin,
-while “Fightin’” Jack’s roaring voice did the “callin’ off.” Gillis
-informed the company that Blackie “didn’t know a note of music from a
-post-hole.” But what he lacked in technical knowledge was made up in the
-immense volume of sound he produced from the instrument, and the speed
-he set for the whirling dancers to follow soon had them dripping with
-perspiration. There were shouts of Homeric laughter, big feet thumped
-the floor as they girated through the intricate steps of the quadrille,
-and above all sounded the hoarse voice of “Fightin’” Jack in the
-colourful jargon of “callin’ off.”
-
- “Birdie jump out and Jackie jump in;
- Jackie jump out and give Birdie a swing.
- All the men left; back to pardner;
- And grand right and left.
- Chickadee right and pack-rat left.
- Meet your pardners and all chaw hay.
- Gents sashay and put on style,
- Re-sashay with a little more style,
- Little more style, gents, little more style.”
-
-At the finish the girls loudly applauded the efforts of this picturesque
-crew, and after a short breathing spell they again took the floor and
-danced until sheer exhaustion forced them to quit. Mopping their
-dripping faces with big red bandannas, they trooped boisterously
-outside.
-
-Near midnight the rain ceased, and as Donald walked with Janet to her
-cabin the moon came suddenly from behind a dark wall of clouds to set
-the lake sparkling under its soft light.
-
-“Too wonderful a night to sleep,” said Janet softly.
-
-“Shall we walk to the lake?” asked Donald.
-
-She nodded assent.
-
-They stood near the edge of the lake in the light of the moon and looked
-across at the towering snow-fields etched against the star-spangled sky.
-There were lights still shining from the big room they had just vacated,
-and the night-watchman’s lantern bobbed jerkily as he made his rounds.
-Across the lake the light from the trapper’s cabin shone on the calm
-surface of the water. The faint, weird call of a loon wafted to their
-ears was echoed and re-echoed in soft cadences from the surrounding
-hills. A faint breath of wind came out of the rain-washed forest, laden
-with the sweet perfume of earth and flowers, and caressed their faces
-like loving fingers. Donald took a deep breath that seemed more like a
-sigh.
-
-“Isn’t it beautiful?” He indicated with a sweep of his arm the lake, the
-wooded hills and the glittering glaciers lifting their heads high to the
-sparkling firmament. He turned to find his companion standing with
-downcast eyes.
-
-“Don’t you like it?” he asked, a trifle resentfully.
-
-Janet raised her head slowly. The limpid depths of the big brown eyes
-were soft and languorous in the half-light; the full red lips were dewy
-and tremulous; the peaceful light of the moon shone upon her radiant
-upturned face, giving it an ethereal glow.
-
-“It is wonderful,” she breathed.
-
-Involuntarily he moved closer. What was this inner urge?
-Love—feeling—emotion, or, it might be, passion?
-
-Laughter and voices came from the trail above. Douglas with several of
-the visiting party emerged into the white light of the moon. Douglas
-called his sister’s name and Janet and Donald moved up the hill to join
-them.
-
-After the sound of their footsteps died in the distance there was a
-rustle in the bushes near the path as a slender, childish figure, clad
-in blue overalls and cotton shirt, glided into the soft moonlight. She
-stood leaning forward with the grace of some wild thing, her heavy hair
-flowing about her shoulders. The big blue eyes that usually were filled
-with light and happiness were now dark with passion, and two small brown
-fists were pressed against a wildly-heaving breast. Tears welled from
-the blue eyes and rolled slowly down her cheeks. Her breath came in
-gasps.
-
-“I hate you! Oh, how I hate you!” She stamped her tiny moccasined foot
-passionately, then turned and ran blindly along the dark forest trail.
-
-An owl flew like a ghostly wraith to a thick growth of firs. The
-startled cheep of a flying-squirrel turned to a cry of terror, quickly
-silenced by the powerful beak of the owl as it made its kill. A
-song-sparrow, with her downy brood cuddled to her warm breast, heard the
-death-cry, and her eyes grew round with terror.
-
-A mallard duck, sleeping quietly on the lake, emitted a terrified quack
-as it was drawn below the surface. A moment later the water was
-disturbed as a mink arose, with its sharp teeth fastened in the duck’s
-throat, and moved through widening ripples toward the land.
-
-The quick “plop” of a startled muskrat sounded sharply on the night air
-as the Breed rose slowly from a spot not far from where Connie had lain
-in hiding. He stood with arms folded, the stolid look of the Indian on
-his face, and stared toward the spot where Connie had disappeared. A
-look of ineffable sadness was in his sombre eyes. Thus he stood as
-immovable as a statue for an interval. Then a long-drawn sigh escaped
-him. “She loves him,” he said in a dead voice.
-
-He walked to the shore, his distorted limb causing him to sway
-grotesquely in the moonlight. He drew a skilfully concealed dugout from
-the bushes and launched it gently. His paddle spurned the water
-noiselessly, and in a moment he was lost in a bright patch of reflected
-moonlight.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIV
-
-
-A week before Dominion Day men began applying for leave of absence until
-the exodus depleted the crew to such an extent that it was deemed
-advisable to shut down for a week. Donald turned to Gillis as he saw the
-whole crew of “redshirts” pile tumultuously on the train.
-
-“How often do the men quit like this?” he asked rather irritably.
-
-“Every holiday,” replied Gillis.
-
-Donald pondered a moment.
-
-“That means that we may lose a week for Labour Day.”
-
-“Very likely.”
-
-“Jack, do you think we could keep them here if we held some sort of
-celebration at the lake?”
-
-“I believe we could,” responded Gillis warmly.
-
-“We’ll do it then,” declared Donald. “We’ve so many orders ahead that
-this lay-off may force us to run a night crew.”
-
-“Did you spend all your dough, Blackie?” asked Gillis when the
-“redshirts” arrived back from town.
-
-“Me and Hoop-la spent about two hundred bucks, but we had three hundred
-dollars’ worth o’ fun. We ain’t got enough money to buy a humminbird a
-pair o’ leggin’s, but we sure had a helluva good time, so we ain’t
-worryin’.”
-
-“S’pose you bought them new boots?” inquired Gillis.
-
-Blackie forced a laugh. “Goin’ to git them next time, Jack,” he
-continued, moving closer to his big boss; “say, Jack, you know that I
-send twenty dollars to my mother back east ev’ry month. I—I——”
-
-“All right, Blackie,” said Gillis gently, “I’ll advance it to you.”
-
-“Thanks, Jack, you’re a good pal,” commended Blackie in a relieved tone.
-
-Donald and Gillis walked down the hill to inspect the logs in the boom,
-and as they walked Gillis indulged in some pointed observations. “You
-know, Donnie, that these loggers are game guys to come back after
-spendin’ all their money and say: ‘We had a good time, so we ain’t
-worryin’.’ The man ain’t human that won’t worry after spendin’ in a few
-days the money it’s taken him six months to earn swingin’ an axe an’
-draggin’ a saw. Still, they hide their remorse under a grin and tell of
-what a good time they’ve had. So many people think that loggers spend
-all their money for booze. ’Tain’t so. That gang of mine give away about
-half their money to bums around town. I have seen Blackie give away
-twenty bucks at a time.”
-
-As they passed the high-rigger’s little cabin, Gillis poked his head
-through the door. Blackie was absorbed in the task of sewing a patch on
-a pair of worn boots. A mournful wind blew querulously around the cabin.
-
-“Say, Blackie, do you know what that wind is saying?”
-
-Blackie grunted a negative.
-
-“Here’s what it’s a sayin’,” said Gillis as he puckered his lips:
-“O-o-o-o-h! W-h-e-e-r-r-e-e has your summer wages gone! O-o-o-h!
-W-h-e-r-r-e-e has your summer——”
-
-Gillis dodged back as a boot came whizzing past his head.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Midsummer brought an epidemic of labour disturbances throughout the
-Province. A radical labour organization seized on a time when work was
-plentiful and labour scarce to spread their insidious propaganda through
-the camps. Railroad construction in the interior had been seriously
-interfered with, and in many cases there had been violence and
-bloodshed.
-
-Two agitators arrived at the Summit Mill, and the next day several of
-the men—including Hand and Blackie—did not appear when the whistle
-blew. Gillis found them in Blackie’s cabin in a half-drunken condition.
-That afternoon Renwick ordered the two strangers off the premises and
-discharged Hand.
-
-Hoop-la begged successfully for lenience toward his erring pal. “You
-know how booze affects Blackie, Jack,” he pleaded.
-
-Donald became aware of a changed bearing on the part of many of the men.
-Sullenness had fallen upon them; discontent manifested itself, as well
-as insubordination. That afternoon spikes driven in the logs wreaked
-havoc with the saws and forced a partial shut-down.
-
-A committee of four men waited on Renwick and presented an ultimatum.
-They demanded a heavy increase in wages, or they would call for an
-immediate cessation of work on the part of the men they represented.
-Renwick promptly refused. In fifteen minutes every man in the mill
-except the clerical staff, the mechanics and the engineer, walked out.
-In the woods only Gillis’s “redshirts” remained at work.
-
-The strikers moved up the track and made camp on a point of land on the
-lake-shore. That night the door of the commissary was prised from its
-hinges and a quantity of food stolen, and the night-watchman put out a
-fire of incendiary origin.
-
-Renwick, while returning from the power-house, was shot at twice from
-ambush. He wired his resignation to Robert Rennie, and in terrified
-haste packed his belongings and left on the next train. An hour later
-the agent brought Donald a telegram:
-
- “Donald McLean,
- “Summit Mill.
-
- “You are promoted to position vacated by Renwick. Refuse
- strikers’ demands. Ship at Squamish Oriental order white pine.
- Utmost importance lumber loaded within week. Use every means in
- power to keep plant operating.
-
- “Robert Rennie.”
-
-He passed the message to Gillis. The big man turned and grasped Donald’s
-hand in congratulation.
-
-“We’ll get that order out on time or bust,” declared Gillis grimly.
-
-Donald distributed firearms among his loyal men, and one-half the crew
-patrolled the plant while the others slept.
-
-Donald had been up the greater part of the night, and at Gillis’s
-earnest request he went to his cabin near midnight. As the door closed
-behind him, Connie, with her rifle resting in the hollow of her arm,
-rose silently from behind a tree in the darkness of the hillside and
-flitted noiselessly on moccasined feet from stump to stump. Unseen she
-reached the corner of Donald’s cabin, where she sank to the ground with
-the soft, slow grace of a nestling bird.
-
-The Cheakamus Mill, robbed of man-power, was forced to cease operations.
-At the Summit Mill work went on with such speed as in the situation
-Donald was able to induce in the men, who were on edge. To him it seemed
-that they were working on top of a powder mine that might go off at any
-moment. He discovered in himself a faculty to handle men and to raise
-them to a fever pitch of enthusiasm—not that the B.C. logger is a hard
-man to lift to the fighting point. His fight against great odds had
-gained the sympathy of the loyal—a sympathy and respect that money
-could not buy. Gillis’s gang, with the exception of “Blackie,” remained
-fervently faithful.
-
-Toiling in the hot sun, nearly blinded by sweat, singing lustily, this
-gallant crew worked their twelve hours without a murmur of complaint.
-Donald lived on the job, ate on the job, and all day long he drove his
-men even as he drove himself. His rest consisted of such fitful snatches
-of sleep as he could steal between his rounds of the night guards.
-
-The first move of the strikers was not of open violence. The haul-back
-on two of the donkeys broke without apparent reason; one of the big saws
-had been tampered with; Wilkinson reported two fires of incendiary
-origin, and also that an attempt to dynamite the power-house had been
-frustrated.
-
-On the third morning Hand, at the head of a mob of fifty men, made a
-swift descent on the lumbering operations. It might have been successful
-if Donald had not expected something of this kind and set efficient
-watch.
-
-The invaders came down the track in a solid body, armed with cant-dog
-handles, pick-axes and clubs, and thirsting for battle. At Donald’s
-quick shout of warning his men dropped their tools and came on the run
-to form in a compact body behind him.
-
-“Don’t use your guns unless you have to,” he warned, as he noticed
-several of them flash their revolvers.
-
-Donald climbed quickly to the top of a large stump. In his left hand he
-held a stick of dynamite with fuse attached; in his right he held a
-match close to the dangling fuse. “Men,” he cried in a determined tone,
-“if you move forward one step I will throw this.”
-
-“To hell mit him!” shouted Hand. “He don’t dare do it. Rush him.”
-
-But the mob did not obey their leader’s rash command. Donald’s pale face
-and burning black eyes were sufficient evidence that he made no idle
-threat. Donald saw the big hand of his foreman stealing to the butt of
-the heavy Colts that hung at his side. “Keep cool, Jack,” he begged;
-“don’t start anything.”
-
-For days Gillis had been without sleep. He turned bloodshot eyes on
-Donald. “By G——! I would like to take a crack at Hand,” he said in a
-voice thick with rage.
-
-The hostile crowd did not advance; neither did they leave. Scattered in
-groups, they lay or sat on the hillside to shout occasionally words of
-derision at Donald’s faithful crew.
-
-Donald’s nerves were on edge. At any moment there might be a pitched
-battle with loss of lives. He studied the faces of the strikers to see
-how many were from his crew, and was surprised to recognize fully forty
-of his men. He saw “Blackie” in the rear of the crowd of strikers. When
-his eyes met Donald’s he turned away shamefacedly. All the men from his
-camp refused to meet his gaze squarely. “Those men are ready to come
-back right now,” he said to Gillis. “Hand has bullied them into this.
-Don’t you think so?”
-
-“I don’t know,” answered Gillis. “I never thought Blackie would go back
-on me. I’ll wring his d——d neck when I catch him in town!” he added
-bitterly.
-
-Donald heard a slight movement behind him, and turned to see Connie
-standing with her rifle in the crook of her arm.
-
-“Good heavens! Connie, you shouldn’t be here!” he exclaimed.
-
-Connie’s face bore traces of weariness and sleeplessness. For three
-nights she had stolen softly away from her cabin on the hillside to lie
-hidden outside that of Donald. By night she had kept up a weary vigil,
-ever on the alert; in the forenoon she had lain behind a stump on the
-hill with eyes on Donald’s tall figure whenever he came in sight, her
-rifle ready for instant action. Hand did not know that death had nearly
-claimed him when he stepped forward to urge his men to charge. At that
-crucial moment Connie’s rifle was aimed at his heart.
-
-“Get away from here at once, Connie!” said Donald, firmly, but kindly.
-
-Connie lowered her eyes to her moccasined foot, that was weaving
-patterns in the dry soil, and shook her small head obstinately.
-
-“Why do you wish to stay?” he asked.
-
-She patted the stock of her rifle. “I—I want to help you.”
-
-Donald looked down at the weary little figure. He stepped down from the
-stump, keeping a wary eye on the belligerent strikers, and came to her
-side. “Connie,” he said softly, “you are a dear, brave little girl, but
-you must get away from this place, as there may be serious trouble.
-Please, Connie,” he entreated, reaching out a hand to stroke her shining
-hair.
-
-Connie’s face paled quickly, and she shrank from the caress. Her slender
-body trembled at his touch, and his display of tenderness brought a
-sudden rush of tears to her eyes. But she made no move to leave the
-scene.
-
-Finding that he could not shake Connie’s determination to stay, Donald
-returned to the vantage point of the stump. “Jack,” he said, turning to
-his big foreman, “I am going to make one last appeal to these men. If I
-am any judge of human nature about half of them, if they can save their
-faces, will welcome the chance to go back to work. They are being
-dominated by Hand.”
-
-Gillis shrugged his shoulders. “Do what you think best,” he said.
-
-Donald passed the dynamite to Gillis and stepped forward with his arms
-extended, palms upward. The crowd moved uneasily. Hand came slowly to
-his feet, his small eyes narrowed with suspicion.
-
-“What’s up?” he growled.
-
-“Men,” Donald began in a high clear voice, “I would like to convince you
-that you will gain nothing by your present tactics. Bloodshed will
-surely ensue. I have orders to refuse your exorbitant demands.
-Personally, I have no choice in the matter; there is no other course for
-me to pursue. In spite of your interference we will continue working
-with the few men who have remained loyal. I will ask for police
-protection only as a last resort. I appeal particularly to the men who
-worked for me here at this camp. Is there one of you who can truthfully
-say that you were not accorded fair treatment? Is there one of you who
-will not admit that the general equipment for your comfort is unequalled
-in any camp in British Columbia? You are making a mistake, men,” he went
-on in a pleading tone, “a mistake you will be sorry for later, for you
-will be blacklisted in every camp in the country. Go back to work, and I
-promise you there will be no mark against you. That’s all.”
-
-Donald walked back to Connie’s side. The men had not interrupted him
-once.
-
-Hand turned to the wavering crowd. “To hell mit him and all
-capitalists!” he snarled. He turned to shake a huge fist at Donald.
-
-“You treaten us, do you? You d——” The epithet that came from his
-coarse lips was one that would cause any decent man to see red.
-
-Donald stiffened. His face turned livid. “You dirty cur!” he flamed.
-“Don’t you know that there is a lady present? You apologize to this
-little girl or I will whip you within an inch of your life!” His voice
-trembled with passion.
-
-“Lady,” scoffed Hand, “vat you call a lady? She moost be nice lady,
-runnin’ in de woods wit’ you ev’ry Sunday.”
-
-A murderous look shot from Donald’s dark eyes. A terrible rage possessed
-him, a rage that made his blood feel hot in his veins and gave him the
-unnatural strength of a madman. A dull red flamed in Connie’s tanned
-cheeks. She sat down and covered her hot face with her hands.
-
-Andy now came running from the cook-house, dressed in white cap and
-apron, his rifle trailing at his side. “What’s goin’ on, Donnie?” he
-questioned.
-
-Donald did not answer. Gillis spoke to Andy in an undertone.
-
-“My God, Donnie, ’e’s twice your size! Don’t fight ’im!” implored Andy.
-
-“I’ll kill him!” rasped Donald.
-
-Gillis seized his arm. “Let me fix the d—— skunk; he’s nearer my
-size.”
-
-“No, this is my affair!” shaking himself from the grasp.
-
-The sound of a paddle came from below, and the trapper sprang from his
-dugout and came swiftly up the hill. As Andy briefly explained the
-situation the old man’s grey eyes narrowed to mere slits beneath the
-shaggy brows.
-
-“Ah!” he breathed. “Me and ‘Betsey’,” patting his six-shooter, “we likes
-to shoot up bohunks. We shoots them in the heel so’s to save their
-clothes.” His mouth was set in a grim smile, a smile that was belied by
-the steely look in his deep-set eyes. He seated himself on a log and
-placed his gun on his knees.
-
-Donald had by this divested himself of coat and shirt and now stepped
-forward dressed in light cotton trousers, a sleeveless undershirt and
-moccasins. “Hand,” he said in a steady voice, “this is between you and
-me. See to it that your men do not interfere; I will vouch for mine.”
-
-The big foreigner was rubbing his big hands as though in pleased
-anticipation. “I suppose you know how we iss goin’ to fight? Everything
-goes, you know.” His grin was fiendish.
-
-Donald knew what was meant. There were to be no rules of combat; no time
-duration; no referee; no rounds, and woe to the man who should go down.
-It was to be a battle as of primeval man. It might result in terrible
-injury and mutilation. He sickened at the thought.
-
-Hand stripped to the waist. Connie’s eyes rested on the mighty frame of
-this huge blond; the bunched and rippling muscles, the great chest
-covered with a mat of thick hair, and the enormous limbs. Her glance
-then turned and roved to the man who was to fight for her honour.
-Donald’s eyes were like burning coals. His face had regained its colour,
-but was contorted with a passion that made him seem unnatural. Yet he
-appeared a mere stripling in comparison to his burly antagonist.
-
-For a moment Connie became a primitive woman. She felt as though she
-could rend and tear. Her eyes darted blue lightnings of wrath toward the
-man who had insulted her, and her small hands clinched in impotent fury.
-Her nails cut into her palms as she exercised every ounce of
-self-control to keep from screaming aloud. Donald was fighting for her.
-She caught her breath in a quick stab. Her heart was beating with
-alternate throbs of joy and fear. A sudden fit of trembling seized her,
-and her head felt light and giddy.
-
-Hand’s reputation as a rough and tumble fighter was well known
-throughout the Province. It was his proud boast that he never had been
-whipped. He advanced now, a sinister leer on his face. Andy ran to
-Donald’s side.
-
-“Box ’im, Donnie,” he whispered. “Don’t let ’im get ’old on you.”
-
-“You goin’ to vip me? De dude goin’ to vip me? Ach!” scoffed Hand in
-guttural accents.
-
-He came slowly forward with arms spread wide, his thick fingers working
-convulsively. Donald leaned slightly forward and waited. As he neared
-him, Hand tore in, sure of himself in the rough and tumble. Donald
-side-stepped the big man’s first rush and shot his left to his face. He
-was not properly set for the blow, but it stung Hand to madness.
-
-“Ach!” he grunted, “stand and fight you d—— coward!”
-
-He came on, his arms swinging wildly. Leaping aside, Donald’s heel
-struck a stump, and before he could regain his footing the giant’s arms
-were around him in a bone-crushing grasp. His hands were clasped at
-Donald’s waist, and the big head was pressed suffocatingly against his
-throat. Donald was forced slowly backward to strike the ground with a
-thud, the big man on top.
-
-“Now I got you!” panted Hand as he released his hold on Donald’s waist
-and aimed a blow at his face. With a quick movement the under man turned
-face down. Hand struck him viciously as he lay prostrate under him.
-
-Connie’s eyes were wide with horror, and a muffled scream escaped her
-lips as the blow fell.
-
-With a quick, convulsive movement of his lithe body Donald threw Hand
-from his back and sprang to his feet. Whirling quickly as the foreigner
-came toward him, he sent in a volley of blows to his opponent’s face.
-Hand staggered, but did not fall. His lips were cut and bleeding: his
-nose was broken; and he spat out several broken teeth. Any one of the
-blows landed was sufficient to send an ordinary man down for the count,
-but still the gargantuan giant came on.
-
-In and out Donald flashed, his arms moving like steel pistons. Hand
-could not keep away from the punishing left hand of his lighter
-opponent. Men not trained in the science of boxing have no punishing
-power in their left hand, but depend solely on their right. Such was the
-case with Hand. His style did not vary for a moment. With head lowered
-between his powerful shoulders, he would bore in, swinging wildly in the
-hope of landing a lucky punch, or striving to get a hold on his
-adversary. Donald’s hand kept beating a tattoo on his rock-like jaw, but
-still Hand came forward, slowly and relentlessly as a steam-roller.
-
-Crowding Donald back to the line of tense spectators, Hand rushed him
-into the scattering crowd and seized him in a rib-cracking embrace.
-Donald broke the hold, but not before the brute had butted him over the
-eye. With the blow Donald’s senses reeled and the blood gushed from a
-wide gash on his brow. A blow from the foreigner’s big fist then caught
-him over the heart and sent him staggering to his knees. With a curse
-the big man came after him.
-
-Andy shouted hysterical words of advice.
-
-Donald came slowly to his feet and mechanically side-stepped as Hand
-came stumbling toward him. Donald evaded him until his head cleared, and
-then summoned his remaining strength into one mighty blow that landed
-flush on his opponent’s midriff. The blond beast came to his knees with
-a dull grunt.
-
-“Go after him!” yelled excited voices from the crowd.
-
-Donald stepped forward with fist drawn back to strike the kneeling man,
-but his arm fell to his side and he shook his head. “Get up!” he
-commanded hoarsely.
-
-Even the strikers gasped their appreciation of this honourable act. A
-murmur of applause came from both sides. The foreigner shook his shaggy
-blond head and came uncertainly to his feet and the sanguinary battle
-went on. Both men were tired. Hand’s breath was coming in short, choking
-gasps from his tortured lungs, and his face was one smear of blood.
-Donald’s left eye was closed; his lips were split, and the gash over his
-eye had covered his body with blood. His arms were tired from pounding
-the iron jaw of his adversary. The big logger’s strength was waning; the
-pounding administered by Donald was beginning to tell. But Donald was
-too weak to avoid his rushes. In a clinch Hand again butted him with his
-head.
-
-Blackie, his eyes blazing, leaped forward with a peavy handle in his
-hand. “You fight fair, d—— you, or I’ll brain you!” he shouted. One of
-the strikers attempted to wrest the peavy handle from his hands. Blackie
-felled him with a blow of his fist. It looked for one tense moment as if
-there would be a general mêlée. There came sullen mutterings from the
-crowd of strikers.
-
-“Back!” John Hiller’s voice rang out sharp and clear. “I’ll kill the
-first man that interferes!” The eyes shining over the long-barrelled
-Colt held a dangerous glint. The men who had moved to the centre backed
-away hurriedly.
-
-Back and forth the combatants struggled, neither gaining any decided
-advantage, each trying to land a blow that would end the battle.
-Reeling, gasping, striking, falling to their knees from sheer weakness,
-the men fought on under a burning noonday sun.
-
-No knight of old ever fought more nobly for a fair lady’s honour than
-did Donald McLean that day by the lake-shore. His undershirt was torn to
-tatters, showing his white skin blotched with welts and bruises. He was
-losing his sense of distance. Swinging wildly with his left, his wrist
-struck Hand’s adamantine jaw and the onlookers saw his face writhe in
-pain as the arm fell helplessly to his side.
-
-“’E’s broken ’is ’and,” groaned Andy.
-
-“Oh, stop it, Andy, please stop it!” sobbed Connie, her arms held out in
-entreaty.
-
-Donald’s face turned a sickly grey, and as the well-nigh sightless
-foreigner staggered weakly toward him, he with a strength born of agony
-whipped his right to his opponent’s sagging jaw. The big man faltered,
-sank slowly to hands and knees, then stretched at full length, his face
-pressing the soil, quivered and lay still. No sound came from the crowd.
-The thing had been too stupendous for immediate shouting or applause.
-Donald stood for an instant swaying uncertainly, then turned to stumble
-toward his cabin.
-
-Blackie sprang to the top of a stump and swung his hat in the air.
-“Three cheers for our boss!” he yelled wildly.
-
-A roaring cheer came from the crowd with a right good will.
-
-“Boys, let’s go back to work!” shouted Blackie.
-
-“We’re with you, Blackie!” they answered.
-
-Gillis reached Donald’s side as he tottered into the cabin and caught
-him in his arms as he collapsed into unconsciousness. The big man picked
-him up tenderly and placed him on the bed.
-
-“Get some ’ot water and towels and telephone for Dr. Paul,” commanded
-Andy tersely.
-
-As Gillis left to fill Andy’s commission, Connie fell on her knees by
-the bedside and wept with wild and passionate violence. “Oh, Donald!
-Donald!” she sobbed, “you fought for me. I love you! I love you! Oh,
-Andy,” turning her streaming eyes to the little man, “he won’t die, will
-he? Tell me he won’t die!” Her trembling fingers were smoothing Donald’s
-dark hair, and she kissed his battered face tenderly, all the while
-calling his name hysterically.
-
-With tears in his eyes and a heart full of sympathy, little Andy looked
-down on the recumbent form of his unconscious friend. “’E’s all right,
-Connie. ’E’ll be all right in a few days,” he answered her in a choking
-voice.
-
-Donald stirred as Andy applied the water, and his one good eye opened
-slowly. “Did I win?” he questioned weakly.
-
-“You bet your blinkin’ life you did.”
-
-When Donald’s gaze rested on Connie his face twisted into a wry smile.
-He reached for her hand and held it in a firm pressure. “Good little
-sport,” he whispered through split lips.
-
-Connie felt as though her heart would burst. Scorching tears ran down
-her face, and it was with the utmost difficulty that she controlled the
-suffocating sobs that filled her throat.
-
-The sound of the big mill whistle smote their ears in a wild medley of
-short, sharp blasts, quite unlike the decorous tone that summoned and
-dismissed the men.
-
-“What’s that?” asked Donald, attempting to sit up.
-
-“The engineer is celebrating, Donnie. The men ’ave returned to work. The
-strike is broken.”
-
-“Ah!” sighed Donald happily as he fell back on the pillows.
-
-The distant hum of a gas-car gradually increased to a series of staccato
-explosions, then died out suddenly. They heard the light rumble of
-wheels as it drew to a stop at the station below. There was the sound of
-quick footsteps on the board sidewalk and the door opened to admit Dr.
-Paul. He crossed the room and took Donald’s hand. “Is it true,” he asked
-incredulously, “that you whipped Ole Hand?”
-
-“Strike me pink if ’e didn’t,” Andy vouchsafed.
-
-“I have patched up Hand’s victim’s many times,” the doctor stated, “but
-this is the first time that I have attended his victor, and I can assure
-you that it’s a pleasure.” He removed his coat and rolled up his
-sleeves. “I’ll look you over,” he added, then glanced significantly at
-Connie, who rose and left the room.
-
-“A couple of cracked ribs, a fractured ulna, and a few hundred bruises,”
-was the doctor’s verdict a few minutes later.
-
-The physician’s deft hands soon bandaged the broken ribs and set the
-bone of the forearm.
-
-“I’ll go and patch up the fallen bully. I hope he’s worse still,” he
-chuckled as he left the room.
-
-Andy stepped to the door and called in Connie.
-
-“Don’t look so frightened, Connie,” smiled Donald. “I don’t feel half as
-bad as I look.”
-
-“I’ll have to go now,” she said in a voice choked with emotion.
-
-Andy accompanied her outside the door. “’Ave a bite to eat, Connie?” he
-invited.
-
-Connie shook her head. Now that the excitement was over, the strain of
-the emotion she had experienced showed in the dark shadows under her
-eyes and in the droop of her slight shoulders. “Andy,” she began, as she
-placed a small hand on his arm, “you—you won’t say anything
-what—what—I——”
-
-A flood of rose dyed her tanned cheeks and her blue eyes fell in
-embarrassment. Andy patted her shoulder reassuringly.
-
-“I’ll never s’y a blinkin’ word, Connie; an oyster’s got nothin’ on me.”
-
-Connie, visibly relieved, picked up her gun and started up the hill.
-Andy watched the pathetic little figure until she disappeared in the
-woods. For a moment he stood staring into nothingness, then, shaking his
-head sadly, he entered the cabin.
-
-“She’s a little brick, Andy,” Donald spoke weakly from his bed.
-
-Andy glared at him. “Brick!” he repeated sarcastically. “Is that all?
-You big, bone-’eaded, blinkin’ boob!” He slammed the door as he went out
-to give emphasis to the remark.
-
-“What the devil does he mean?” puzzled Donald. He turned painfully to
-his side, yawned equally as painfully, then fell into a sound sleep.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XV
-
-
-On the third day of Donald’s convalescence he was able to leave his
-cabin. With his arm in a sling, his face patched with plaster, he made
-the rounds of the mill.
-
-The men welcomed him with eager nods and smiles, many coming forward to
-shake his hand in silent respect. The big plant was now going at full
-blast. Belts flapped, logs thudded, planers snored loudly, and the great
-saw ripped shrilly through the big logs in a raising crescendo of sound.
-
-Down at the siding an engine bumped noisily into a long string of
-flat-cars piled high with lumber. With arms akimbo, his wet undershirt
-clinging to his powerful torso, the mop of blond hair hanging damp on
-his brow, Gillis stood surveying the heavily-laden cars with an air of
-complacency. The lumber handlers sat about in positions of weariness,
-mopping their hot faces.
-
-Gillis smiled cheerfully as Donald approached.
-
-“Good news for you, Donnie,” he said.
-
-“What is it, Jack?”
-
-“Last load for the big steamer,” replied Gillis, as he pointed at the
-moving train.
-
-“We’re on time, then,” cried Donald gladly.
-
-“One day ahead,” corrected Gillis.
-
-The engineer came to the cab window as the engine passed, and pantomimed
-his congratulations by shaking hands with himself. The train gathered
-speed, and as the caboose rattled by, the conductor came to the rear
-platform.
-
-“Good work, boys!” he shouted.
-
-They stood watching the train until it struck the down grade and
-disappeared through the cut.
-
-“Well, that’s over,” observed Gillis, as he sat down heavily and wiped
-the sweat from his face. He looked tired and worn, but the light of
-victory shone in his eyes.
-
-“If it hadn’t been for you, Jack,” said Donald earnestly, “we would not
-have got that order away on time. You look all in; you’d better have a
-good sleep.”
-
-The big man’s eyes brightened at Donald’s praise.
-
-“You don’t look like you’d bin to a Sunday-school picnic,” replied
-Gillis with a chuckle.
-
-As Donald walked up the hill the whistle blew for the noon-hour, and the
-men trooped past on their way to the dining-room. Blackie left the ranks
-and walked shamefacedly to Donald’s side.
-
-“I’m sorry for the part I took in the strike, boss, I——”
-
-“It’s all right, Blackie,” interrupted Donald, “you more than made up
-for it. We’ll forget all about that.”
-
-Blackie’s face wore a relieved look as Donald gave his hand a friendly
-grip.
-
-Meals in logging camps are eaten in silence and with a fixity of
-purpose. It is a business to be finished with as hurriedly as possible.
-From the time the men are seated until the chairs are pushed back, the
-clatter of dishes and an occasional “pass the butter” are the only
-sounds.
-
-As Donald moved to his place at the table the men arose and clapped
-their hands. Someone called for a cheer, but Donald laughingly held up
-his hand.
-
-“Men, I can’t find words to tell you how much I appreciate your good
-work. Your long hours of labour enabled the Company to get an important
-order away on time, thereby saving their prestige in a big Eastern
-market. You will receive double pay for every hour you worked during the
-week.”
-
-A low murmur of applause followed this welcome announcement.
-
-After lunch, feeling the need of exercise, Donald made his way slowly
-down the hill. The severe mauling and the days in bed had weakened him
-to such an extent that he was forced to take frequent rests. As he
-turned a curve in the trail, Hand and the man with whom Andy had fought
-crawled stealthily from the bush, looked furtively about them, then
-followed Donald down the hill. He reached the open glade by the fairy
-nest to find Connie seated by the rippling stream, her chin resting in
-cupped hands, and staring dreamily into the flashing water.
-
-“Ah!” he cried gaily, “I have caught my little dryad at her orisons.”
-
-At the sound of his voice Connie sprang to her feet, her heart racing
-madly. Hearing a sound behind him, Donald turned to find the eyes of the
-Breed fixed on him in a malignant glare that chilled him to the marrow.
-For a short interval the dusky orbs of the Indian held his as though
-with a hypnotic power.
-
-“Whew!” he ejaculated, as the Breed hobbled down the trail, “your
-guardian sure does give me an awful look. Why does he hate me, Connie?”
-
-“Joe has peculiar ways,” she parried.
-
-“What were you dreaming about, Connie?” he asked interestedly.
-
-A gay light danced momentarily in her shining eyes, and the red lips
-curved in a smile; “I was dreaming I was rich,” she archly confessed.
-
-“An old, old dream,” smiled Donald as he stretched himself painfully on
-the moss.
-
-Connie sat down near him.
-
-As always, this spot gave Donald a restful feeling. The gentle zephyrs
-wafted from the woods about them were somnolently delicious and the
-sparkling glacial stream that rippled through the glade sang its clear,
-sweet song. He closed his eyes wearily.
-
-The proximity of the man she loved, lying there with his arm in a
-splint, his handsome face still bearing the marks of the blows he had
-suffered in her defence, thrilled Connie to the depths of her warm,
-impulsive heart. An almost overmastering desire to touch his hair
-possessed her.
-
-“What would you do if you were rich, Connie?” he queried drowsily.
-
-Connie sank back in the delicious moss and clasped her hands behind her
-golden head. “I’d buy a big trunk—one of that kind with the bulgy
-top—and I’d fill it with silks, satins, brocades, velvets and all kinds
-of soft frilly things. Then I’d unpack it slowly one by one and hang
-them up all around the room and sit down and look at them. I’d buy a
-great, big stone house in London, and I’d walk down the wide marble
-stairs, trailing a long rustling silk gown, and I’d raise my lorgnette
-to my eyes and say, ‘James, have the carriage at the door in
-half-an-hour.’ I’d have a country place in Scotland, with hundreds of
-dogs and horses, thousands of birds, and acres of flowers.”
-
-She paused for a moment.
-
-“I’d take Dad and Peggy with me everywhere I’d go,” she went on softly,
-“and I’d buy Dad millions of books, and for Peggy I’d buy a solid
-gold-mounted bridle, and lots of warm blankets for winter instead of
-those old sacks. I’d buy lots of good things to eat, and lots of good
-clothes for all the poor kiddies in the world.”
-
-She looked up at the hills. “And six months out of every year,” she
-continued, “I’d live right here in these mountains and come every day
-and sit beside—beside—this stream.”
-
-She raised herself slowly and looked down at Donald as he lay with
-closed eyes. Leaning forward until her golden curls almost brushed his
-dark hair, her eyes rested on a purple bruise on his brow. “And,” she
-finished fiercely, “I’d kill every man like Ole Hand.”
-
-Donald laughed sleepily.
-
-“Connie, you are a dear little girl,” he said tenderly.
-
-The endearing tone held a paternal ring, and Connie bit her lip in
-vexation.
-
-“I’d like to have you and your father go with me to Vancouver some day.
-Will you go?”
-
-For a moment Connie was silent. “When—when my dreams come true,” she
-responded with an embarrassed smile.
-
-Then he told her of the city and its ways and the things people did. She
-listened, not with amazement, but with a contented smile, as though what
-he told her was a confirmation of her dreams. But when he told her of
-the grand opera, the music, the costumes and the singing, her grey eyes
-wide with longing, she sighed deeply.
-
-Donald’s voice trailed to a drowsy close; his chest rose and fell
-regularly, his features relaxed. He felt as though he were floating,
-exquisitely floating, on a sea of fleecy clouds that was bearing him
-softly away. A delicious langour enthralled him—an enchantment drowsy
-and dim. He felt himself drifting, drifting . . . He was asleep.
-
-The willows at the lower end of the meadow were pushed cautiously aside,
-and Hand’s head appeared in the opening. For two days he had lain hidden
-awaiting an opportunity to waylay Donald. The day after the fight he had
-boarded the train for the Coast, but had slipped from the car at the
-station below.
-
-His face—unprepossessing at its best—was now a horrible sight. The
-thick lips were swollen and cracked, the eyes discoloured and puffed,
-and the broken teeth bared in a snarl as he saw Donald lying by the
-stream. Every hour since the fight Hand’s hatred for Donald had grown
-blacker. He would show him that he, Ole Hand, deserved his reputation as
-a fighter. He would hold this crippled man helpless while he showered
-blows on his unprotected face, make him cry out for mercy on bended
-knees; perhaps kill him. His hatred grew hotter and deeper as he watched
-him lying peacefully beside the girl who had been the cause of the fight
-in which he had been ignominiously whipped.
-
-Connie sat gazing intently down on the sleeper. A sudden thought seized
-her, bringing a warm flush to her cheeks. Why not? No one would ever
-know. Would she dare? She glanced timorously about her, then leaned
-slowly over, her curls falling about her face, and touched her soft lips
-to Donald’s cheek.
-
-A bluejay screamed derisively. Connie came to her feet, her face
-crimson. Donald stirred, opened his eyes, and painfully raised himself.
-
-“I’m sorry, Connie,” he apologized, “it was very rude of me to go to
-sleep.”
-
-A moment later he walked down the hill. Connie accompanied him a short
-distance, then turned up a steep path, and from a high, rocky ridge she
-watched his retreating figure as he turned toward the dam.
-
-A huge bucket on a cable, that had been used during construction for
-carrying men and material across the roaring chasm below the falls,
-still hung above the boiling waters.
-
-For Donald there was a certain thrill, a keen exhilaration, in swinging
-in mid-air in this crude conveyance. He stepped into the bucket and with
-his one good arm pulled it along the rusty cable.
-
-The Breed, hidden near the trail, saw Donald as he walked toward the
-dam. The venomous look in his eyes gave place to one of strained
-interest as he saw the two men skulking menacingly after the
-unsuspecting man. With a feeling of malignant exultation, as he sensed
-disaster to the man he hated, he hobbled to the trail and furtively
-followed.
-
-From the heights above Connie saw the sneaking figures as they crouched
-low against the edge of the dark spruces and at once divined their
-murderous object. For an instant she was paralyzed with terror. Her lips
-refused to move and her limbs grew numb.
-
-The men moved cautiously as they approached their intended victim,
-fearing that he might be armed. As Hand saw Donald suspended over the
-river a look of fiendish elation crossed his features. Here was a chance
-to dispose of his enemy with no trace of the crime. He tore a fire-axe
-from the wall of the tool-house and ran to the swaying cable.
-
-The Breed heard Connie’s piercing scream of terror above the sound of
-crashing waters. He glanced up to see her silhouetted against the blue
-sky, her arms waving frantically.
-
-“Joe! Joe! Stop them! Stop them!”
-
-Screaming again, she plunged straight down the hillside in a mad race to
-reach the scene of action. Running like a deer, stumbling and falling,
-her breath coming in short gasps, she ran wildly on. Snarls of the
-thorny crab-apple tore at her, devil’s-club lacerated her face and
-hands, but she felt no pain. “O God,” she prayed aloud, “help me save
-him! Help me save him!”
-
-Donald’s face blanched at the sound of the axe as it bit into the heavy
-wire cable. He looked down at the jagged rocks and seething waters
-below. Then with closed eyes and a prayer on his lips he tore in mad
-frenzy at the rope. Desperately he tugged with both hands, although the
-pain from his broken wrist sent a wave of torment up his arm that
-sickened him.
-
-No man can measure the speed of thought in a crisis; even the sluggish
-brain of the Breed functioned rapidly. Connie was not for him. Her
-happiness was bound up in the man working feverishly at the haul-back.
-There was not one chance in a million that he would gain the safety of
-the cliff before the strands parted to plunge him to eternity. As he
-heard the crashing of Connie’s slender body as she tore down the hill, a
-softness crept into his eyes. With a speed incredible in one with his
-pitiful deformity, he ran in a series of bounding steps to the edge of
-the bluff. The noise of tumbling waters drowned the sound of his
-approach. Just as Hand raised his axe for the final blow, the muscular
-arms of the Breed were flung about him. Emitting a startled curse, the
-big man turned and with a twist of his powerful shoulders flung his
-dusky assailant to the ground. As he rose Hand swung viciously at him
-with the axe.
-
-With a quick movement the Breed dodged, and the weapon flashed over his
-head, flew from the big man’s hands, and struck his confederate, a
-glancing blow on the shoulder that brought from him a howl of pain.
-Again the Breed’s arms closed about his adversary’s waist. Mad with the
-pain in his shoulder, the foreigner drew a long, keen knife, circled
-warily about the two wrestling men until he found an opening, then
-plunged the knife to the hilt in the Breed’s left side. The stricken man
-slithered from his opponent’s arms and fell a crumpled heap to the
-ground.
-
-Sick and giddy, Donald stumbled from the bucket, seized the axe and
-advanced weakly toward Hand. Hand’s accomplice, taking one look at the
-prostrate body, turned and fled terror-stricken to the woods. Hand
-hesitated for a moment, then followed heavily after.
-
-At this moment, Connie, with clothes torn and hair dishevelled, broke
-from the woods, and with a cry of pity flung herself to the ground by
-the Breed’s side and placed his head on her lap. The eyes of the wounded
-man flickered slowly open. He tried to speak, but a strong convulsion
-shook his frame from head to foot and he writhed in desperate agony.
-
-Connie’s face as she lifted it to Donald was drawn with grief. “Get me
-some water, please,” she said brokenly.
-
-The dying man’s lips moved. Connie leaned closer.
-
-“I—I—love you,” he whispered faintly, “I—saved him—for you.”
-
-A ghastly pallor spread over his features and his lips were widely
-parted in a struggle for breath. Again his lips moved in a fluttering
-whisper. “Connie—will—you—kiss me?”
-
-As Connie pressed her tear-wet face to his the pain-contorted features
-relaxed in a smile of wonderful peace and his eyes closed.
-
-When Donald returned Connie’s head was bowed and she was weeping softly.
-
-“How is he, Connie?” he questioned gently.
-
-“He’s dead.”
-
-Donald removed his hat and knelt with bowed head.
-
-“He died for me,” he choked.
-
-“And for me,” she whispered inaudibly.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVI
-
-
-Lest we tire of monotony, Nature gives us a change of colour for each of
-the flowering seasons. Flowers of every hue may be found through the
-different months. Pink for May, red for June, blue and pink for July,
-and during August royal robes of gold and purple clothe the hills and
-valleys.
-
-The last week of August brought to Summit Lake a pageantry of colour
-that the Coast region is denied owing to the persistent rains that
-retard the ripening of the leaf. The deciduous trees were already
-withdrawing their life-giving fluid from the leaves to store it in their
-roots until spring. The willow, vine maple, birch and alder along the
-creeks and lake-shore held touches of autumnal colouring; while on the
-hills the yellowed leaves of the cottonwood were brilliant in their
-setting of sober dark green conifers.
-
-A gaudy red were the vine maples, but there was a leafy beauty greater
-than theirs. The flowering dogwood blazed from every nook and cranny.
-The ripening of the dogwood gives to its leaves a flame that burns with
-a fierce glow; a glow that further ripening deepens until its crimson
-flush becomes the loveliest hue of the British Columbia woods.
-
-The fireweed, or willow herb, that in July gives to the open spaces a
-gorgeous tint of bluey pink, were now loosing a flock of seeds to float
-away like tiny parachutes. Each small bit of fluff held a minute germ of
-life that would build a plant as large as its parent when, dropped by
-the friendly wind, it reaches a fertile spot. The stately cottonwood
-were sending out a life-fluff as tiny as that from the smaller plants.
-Thistles, cat-tails and asters hurried to join the silken clouds until
-the air was misty with these germ balloons, seeking their winter’s rest.
-The red elderberry and its magenta neighbour, the thimble berry, with
-its truculent Scotch cap, gave to the woods a material flame.
-
-A curious timidity had come over the birds; not only were they quiet,
-but they were no longer to be found in their usual haunts. In some
-retired spot they were moulting. While the weather was at its best, and
-food was the most plentiful, they were dressing themselves in a new set
-of feathers for their long flight to the south. The tops of the tall
-pines were filled with sweet twitterings, of flutterings out and in,
-wing trails and quick short flights. A flock of waxwings had gathered
-for the migration. They would not leave for some time yet, but the
-change had come. Birds from the north had arrived, creeping south by
-easy stages, taking plenty of time in their journey—the freest
-creatures that live, staying or going as they feel inclined.
-
-Wild berries, dead ripe, hung on lush drooping branches.
-
-A soft “prut-prut-kwit-kwit” came from the leader of a covey of willow
-grouse that were feeding on the tiny fruit of a crab-apple tree. The
-call was answered by a shyer note from one of the young birds, who
-probably was being taught the scale.
-
-The summer had been one of exceptional dryness. For weeks there had been
-no rain, and a blazing hot sun had poured its fiery rays from a
-cloudless sky. The heavy mountain dews could not penetrate the close
-standing timber, and the carpet of needles and moss became dry as
-tinder. A pall of smoke, from fires raging on the Coast, hung over lake
-and mountain.
-
-For Wilkinson and his men these were anxious days. They covered the
-section between the mill and Squamish twice a day; scanning the
-hillsides and valleys, ever watchful, ever on the alert; pleading and
-exhorting the settlers and loggers to greater vigilance, and all the
-while praying fervently for rain.
-
-Donald had posted a notice that any employee found smoking in the woods
-would be immediately dismissed. Logging creates a vast amount of débris,
-or “slash,” as it is known to the men of the woods. With the assistance
-of the Forestry men, Donald’s crew had piled enormous heaps of slash on
-the hillside, awaiting a favourable opportunity to burn. These menacing
-piles of brush, extending along the main road for a quarter of a mile,
-were a constant source of danger. Every precaution, therefore, was
-taken. The spaces between the mounds of brush were raked clean, the road
-was patrolled day and night, and pails filled with water were placed at
-regular intervals. Special notices stating the great danger of fire, and
-warning not to smoke in this area, were posted conspicuously on tree and
-stump.
-
-The mill at Cheakamus had closed. Sparks from the donkey engines had
-threatened the extinction of both plant and timber.
-
-Donald with Wilkinson stood surveying the piles of dangerous waste. “If
-a fire starts and we can get to it at once, we will be all O.K.” said
-Wilkinson, “but if it ever gets away from us here,” pointing down the
-road, “no human agency can stop it.”
-
-They made the rounds of the patrol to satisfy themselves that the
-watchmen were attending to their duties. Leaving the main road, they
-scrambled through the tangled masses of tree-tops to ascertain how far
-distant the slash had been removed from the standing timber. Suddenly a
-tiny wisp of smoke was seen to drift from behind a fir tree at the edge
-of the clearing. Without comment, both men broke into a run.
-
-Aroused by the crashing footsteps, a young man, who had been lying
-stretched lazily on the soft moss, came quickly to his feet, a cigarette
-held in his fingers. His companion, also smoking, lay with his back
-against the bole of a tree a few feet distant. Fishing-rods, creeks,
-landing-nets and the remains of a lunch lay scattered on the ground.
-
-“Don’t you know better than to smoke here?” blazed Wilkinson.
-
-The fisherman brazenly replaced the cigarette between his lips.
-Wilkinson’s arm shot forward like a flash to pluck the offending weed
-from the mouth of the astonished youth. “I wish we had a law to prevent
-smoking in the woods. I would take great pleasure in arresting you,” he
-growled savagely as he pinched the fire from the cigarette and ground it
-under his heel.
-
-Unnoticed by the Forest Ranger, the second man removed his cigarette
-furtively and with a flirt of his hand threw it behind him as he rose to
-his feet.
-
-“You are too damned officious! You have no authority to prevent us
-smoking,” he said angrily, as with clenched fists he advanced
-belligerently.
-
-Wilkinson was near the breaking point. The weeks of worry, the long
-hours of arduous toil, and the lack of sleep had frayed his nerves.
-“Damn you!” he flared, “if it’s a fight you want——” He broke off
-suddenly, his eyes wide and staring. “My God! look!” he shouted. A flare
-of flame shot from the spot where the cigarette had fallen. A breeze
-rustled through the trees to fan the flame to a drumming roar as a pile
-of slash caught fire. The Red Terror was loosed.
-
-“The alarm!” cried Wilkinson.
-
-“Fire!” shouted Donald as he stumbled to the road.
-
-“Fire!” repeated the nearest patrolman.
-
-“Fire!” rang the cry down the line until the call reached the mill, and
-every whistle was loosed in a screaming bedlam of sound to blanch the
-cheeks of these hardy men, who knew the awful terror of this
-devastating, devouring, fiery scourge that blasts the wilderness with
-smoke and ashes and takes its toll of both man and beast. Men dropped
-their tools and ran to answer the call.
-
-The trapper’s dugout shot swiftly across the lake.
-
-Connie lay reading in the shade of her cabin. She came to her feet at
-the whistle’s first call for help. A moment later, seated astride her
-cayuse, she was galloping down the hill.
-
-Every man, regardless of position, answers the call to fight fire. When
-a forest fire is raging the forest ranger is an absolute sovereign. He
-can call the lawyer from his desk or the labourer from the ditch, but
-seldom does he need to exercise this power, as every good citizen is
-willing to help stay the deadly scourge. Meanwhile the fire was leaping
-from heap to heap of the powder-like slash to cross the road and sweep
-up the hill with incredible speed. With a throbbing roar it hissed to
-the tree-tops and rushed up the mountain. Stifling smoke enveloped the
-fire-fighters. Showers of burning bark pelted them from above.
-
-“To the mill!” Wilkinson shouted; “we can do nothing here.”
-
-The men at the mill filed silently to their stations, and the big hoses
-poured torrents of water on roof and wall. Big jets curved up the hill
-to drench the dry, hot earth.
-
-In short, quick sentences Wilkinson outlined his plans.
-
-“We will try to stop it on the north at the river, on the south with
-fire-breaks, and at the track on the east by back-firing. On the west we
-have to let the fire take its course until it burns itself out on the
-cliff above.” His voice rose in sharp command as he sent the men to
-their posts. Donald with twenty men under him was set to work digging a
-fire-break on the south side. A “fire-break” is made by spading up the
-leaf-mould and humus down to the mineral soil and raking all inflammable
-material back from each side.
-
-The fire was advancing rapidly and the heat was terrific. Choking and
-gasping in the stinging resinous smoke, the men strove in frenzy of
-haste to complete the fire-break before the flames should reach them.
-
-A deer with a fawn at her heels came bounding in terror through the
-screen of smoke. Grouse and song-birds made a common escape from a
-common enemy feared by all. Rabbits, wild-eyed, scuttled in fear;
-squirrels and chipmunks joined in the hurried flight. Many of these
-smaller birds and animals would be flanked and lost.
-
-Connie, proud that she could be of assistance, dashed back and forth
-carrying messages for Wilkinson to the different fronts.
-
-From up the mountain-side came a drumming roar and the rending crash of
-trees as the fire undermined their roots. Sparks from burning tree-tops
-crossed the fire-break and started other fires. To combat these, water
-had to be carried up the steep hillside in pails. Andy was among those
-delegated to this arduous task. For hours he staggered from stream to
-hill and back again with a brimming pail in either hand. Scorched by sun
-and fire, the perspiration streaming down his face and stinging his
-eyes, the little hero stuck gamely to his task.
-
-“I ’ired on this ’ere job as a cook,” he grumbled, “not as a blinkin’
-water-spout. Strike me pink, if the water I’ve carried to-day was
-sprinkled in ’ell the devil’d be out of a job. Oh, well,” he added
-resignedly as he filled his pails and turned to again ascend the hill,
-“as Methusalem said, ‘Every little bit ’elps!’ These two buckets myke
-exactly four million, two ’undred and six gallons that I’ve carried this
-d’y.” At this instant his foot caught in a root to send him sprawling on
-his face rolling down the mossy hillside, the pails clattering after. He
-lay where he had fallen, flat on his back, with arms outstretched.
-“There,” he soliloquized, “_that_ was the wisp of straw that broke the
-elephant’s back. To ’ell with the fire. Let the blighter burn.”
-
-Wilkinson came wearily down the hill. His face was blackened and
-blistered, his hat gone, and his shirt a network from holes burned
-through the cloth by flying sparks. He sprawled on all fours by the
-stream, drank sparingly, then plunged his face in the cooling waters.
-
-“’Ello, Wilkie!” shouted Andy, “’ow would you like to ’ave a cold bottle
-of beer?”
-
-Wilkinson seized a stone threateningly and glared at his tormentor. “Men
-have been killed for less,” he growled huskily.
-
-“I s’y, Wilkie,” grinned Andy, “these Forestry jobs are a snap. Do you
-’ave the nerve to collect a salary?”
-
-The district ranger was too tired for speech. His swollen face puckered
-in a smile and he passed on up the hill, and Andy came stiffly to his
-feet and resumed his never-ending task.
-
-Connie brought reports that the fire was being held on the north and
-east. The fire-break on the south held, but spot-fires were kept in
-check only by the almost superhuman efforts of the fire-fighters.
-
-Forest fires reach the peak of their intensity while the sun is hottest.
-With darkness the wind subsides, and, especially in the mountains the
-heavy dews are a never-failing help.
-
-The sun, showing blood-red through the smoke, now sank behind the hills
-and a blessed coolness filled the air. The fire smouldered along the
-fire-breaks, but the dreaded sparks were not flying. The trembling roar
-diminished to a steady crackling where fallen trees were being steadily
-consumed.
-
-The fire-fighters, their shoulders drooping, and wavering from sheer
-weakness, plodded down the hill for well-earned food and rest.
-
-“You’ll have to be at it again at daylight,” said Wilkinson grimly. They
-nodded a tired assent. Wilkinson and Donald with twelve men patrolled
-the fire area throughout the night.
-
-The next morning broke sullenly in a dull haze. As the first streaks of
-light heralded the coming of the new day, the fire-fighters again took
-up their posts. Men from the other mill arrived, and another day of
-battle with the fire demon was begun. An attempt was made to check it on
-the west front, high up the mountain-side, where the fire had crept
-through in the night to a small level plateau. At ten o’clock the wind
-came suddenly, and with it the fire broke through on the south-west
-corner with a deafening roar and rushed through a stand of dead trees
-with ever-increasing speed.
-
-Donald shouted a quick cry of warning to the men who were in danger of
-being cut off by this break. They came on the double quick, just in
-time, as a lurid wall of flame shot up the hill over the path they had
-traversed.
-
-“Are the men all out?” questioned Donald.
-
-“Andy isn’t here!” said one of the men excitedly.
-
-Donald seized the speaker’s arm. “Was Andy with you?”
-
-The man nodded.
-
-Donald’s face set in grim lines. Whirling quickly, he ran straight
-toward the line of fire. With a bound Connie was on her horse and after
-him at a swift trot. As he neared the screen of smoke, Pegasus changed
-his gait to that of a mad runaway, and with the small rider lying prone
-on his bare back disappeared from view.
-
-At this spot the fire had spent its fury in the first mad rush, but a
-heavy smoke welled up from the charred ground. Terror possessed the
-horse, but the calm voice of his mistress urged him on. Crimson embers
-showered about her. Scorching heat fanned her face as if the doors of a
-blast furnace had been opened. A blazing branch fell with a rushing
-sound, barely missing the horse’s head. Sharp reports from the tree-tops
-made the plucky cayuse shy in a panic of fear.
-
-Filled with apprehension, the crowd of fire-fighters stared with tense
-anxiety into the drifting smoke. Then a glad cheer burst from them as
-horse and rider emerged: Andy clinging to Connie’s stirrup, and Donald
-swaying drunkenly in the rear. Ready hands held water to Andy’s parched
-lips and bathed his hot face as he lay panting on the ground. He sat up
-with an effort and looked about him. “Where’s Connie?” he asked. But
-Connie had stolen quietly from the scene.
-
-By mid-afternoon the main body of the fire was apparently under control,
-but the persistent spot-fires kept the entire crew engaged. A huge
-cottonwood, standing just within the fire-breaks, was the chief
-offender. Sparks from its lofty blazing top were floated by the breeze
-to land on the dry ground, starting innumerable fires.
-
-“That tree will have to come down or we will be fighting spot-fires
-indefinitely,” said Wilkinson.
-
-Silence fell. Everyone of those lumber-jacks knew the danger attached to
-the falling of a rotten, blazing tree. In sound timber the skilled
-“faller” can cut the scarf and drive the falling-wedge to lay the tree
-within six inches of the desired spot. With a hollow tree the task is
-much more difficult, as in the soft, decayed pulp the wedge may not
-provide sufficient leverage to swing the enormous weight, and the tree
-may crash from any angle.
-
-Men working at the butt of a burning tree, too, are exposed to the fall
-of branches. Even a small bough, hurtling from the dizzy height of
-lordly cottonwood or fir, will break a man’s limbs.
-
-Wilkinson picked up a falling saw. “Who will go with me?” he called.
-
-Gillis stepped forward with wedge and hammer.
-
-“Nothin’ doin’,” said little Blackie; “Wilkinson here has a wife and
-kid, an’ Jack has brains enough to be our boss. Me and Hoop-la ain’t got
-neither, we’re just a coupla roughnecks. Whadda you say, Hoop-la?”
-
-“Ye betcha,” came vigorously from Blackie’s pal.
-
-Two men were sent with them to assist in clearing a space at the foot of
-the big snag. A few minutes later the twang of the cross-cut, mingled
-with Blackie’s happy song, sounded above the crackling of the fire.
-
-Wilkinson pointed to the southern sky, where heavy nimbus clouds were
-massing. “At last! The blessed rain is coming!” he cried in a voice of
-thankfulness.
-
-A stronger gust swept through the valley to send a surge of flame from
-the giant cottonwood’s topmost branches. There was a sharp cry of
-warning as a limb broke off with a splinter-crash and came roaring to
-the ground, sending up a swirl of dust. A strangled cry of pain,
-animal-like in its intensity, cut the air.
-
-“Blackie’s hit,” screamed Hoop-la.
-
-Blackie lay on his face, his clothing afire, pinned down by the
-shattered limb. With a heave of powerful shoulders Hoop-la flung the
-crushing weight aside, and his big hands quickly smothered the fire in
-the clothing of his fallen comrade. Gently he raised the stricken man in
-his arms and bore him beyond the range of fire.
-
-“Blackie! Oh, Blackie! are you all right?” he questioned fearfully as he
-looked down at the quiet face that held the grey pallor of death.
-
-“Call the doctor and bring a stretcher,” sharply ordered Wilkinson.
-
-Men hurried to do his bidding. When the stretcher bearers leaned to lift
-the inanimate body, Hoop-la fiercely interfered. “Let him alone,” he
-said savagely. Stooping, he picked up the light form and bore it down
-the hill to their bed in the rough log shack. Donald forced a few drops
-of brandy through the dying man’s colourless lips. Blackie stirred
-feebly. His eyes flickered open and he smiled as he recognized Hoop-la.
-
-“Give me your hand,” he whispered faintly; “I’m runnin’ my last
-high-lead, old pal. I guess God’ll be good to us roughnecks.” He gasped
-painfully. The irregular breathing ceased; his eyes became fixed and
-glassy; his jaw sagged.
-
-Hoop-la sat motionless, the hand of his dead friend held in his warm
-clasp. Slowly his head dropped forward and his big frame shook with dry
-racking sobs. Doctor Paul came in hurriedly. In answer to the look of
-interrogation in Donald’s eyes, he shook his head sadly.
-
-Donald and Wilkinson tiptoed softly to the door. They were unashamed of
-the tears that made furrows down their blackened cheeks. Sick at heart,
-utterly overcome by this tragedy, Wilkinson sank dejectedly to a seat
-outside the cabin door and covered his face with his hands.
-
-There came a sudden patter of raindrops that drummed on the roof of the
-cabin. Wilkinson stood erect with arms stretched wide. “Rain!” he cried.
-“The merciful rain! Thank heaven!” He stood with face upturned for an
-interval, enjoying the pelting downpour, then turned to look in the
-cabin door, a deep and brooding sadness in his bloodshot eyes.
-
-“Donald,” he said gently, “the newspaper account of this fire will
-mention the fact that ‘a logger was killed.’ A logger!—yes—men like
-Blackie are the backbone of this country, the salt of the earth. Will
-people ever learn?” he continued, in a voice vibrant with deep emotion.
-He pointed to the barkless skeletons of trees blackened and charred and
-branchless save for the gibbet-like limbs stuck out from the naked
-trunks. “Think of it! All this—the sniffing out of a valuable life—a
-verdant hillside changed to a charnel-house of dead trees and blackened
-stumps on bare rocks—the loss of thousands of dollars worth of valuable
-timber—all this caused by the careless dropping of a lighted
-cigarette!”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVII
-
-
-Donald’s announcement that Labour Day would be celebrated at the Lake
-was received with good-natured approval by the men of the camp, who
-spoke of the coming event as the “dry” holiday. The rain, which had
-brought such blessed relief to the hearts of the guardians of the
-forest, had cleansed the air of the last vestige of haze that had
-overhung the valley for the past month.
-
-The morning of the holiday dawned auspiciously. The hot days of August
-had given place to the mellow sunshine of Indian summer. Through the
-crystal clear atmosphere the mountains seemed much nearer, standing out
-sharply against the blue sky. Near the top there had been a fresh fall
-of snow that had covered the bare ice of the glaciers like a white
-mantle. The brilliant rays of the September sun were reflected from this
-virgin covering with a brilliancy that was dazzling to the eye.
-
-Janet arrived for the occasion, bringing with her a score of her
-friends. All through the previous day the trail from the north had
-brought strings of cayuses from the Indian Reserve, their dusky riders
-gaily bedecked in holiday attire. “_Klahowya, tillicum!_” they shouted,
-their coffee-coloured faces lighting up with a grin that betokened a
-gala day spirit. Their tents dotted the lake-shore, their camp fires
-glowing cheerfully throughout the night.
-
-The sports committee had arranged a varied list of events. A rowing race
-between the two camps; a sack race, free for all; a baseball game
-between the whites and the Indians; a sawing race in which two “buckers”
-from each camp would participate; a hundred-yard dash; a log-rolling
-contest between a man from the State of Maine and a citizen of New
-Brunswick. But these were mere preliminaries to the real event of the
-day, the much advertised horse-race. The men from the other camps,
-arrayed in their “Sunday clothes” made their appearance early in the
-day.
-
-Each camp brought its quota of sandwiches and cakes, but the brunt of
-the work fell on Andy and his assistants, who piled tier upon tier of
-sandwiches on the long tables under the willows by the lake-shore. The
-lemonade was in half-barrels at each end of the tables, with a “help
-yourself” sign attached.
-
-Old Klootchmen, with stolid, sombre faces, etched deep with
-cross-hatching of wrinkles, walked through the throng laden with baskets
-they were trying to sell. “Mika tika basket,” quavered their aged voices
-as they held forth their wares.
-
-About eleven o’clock Mr. Wainwright appeared alone.
-
-“Where’s Connie?” asked Donald.
-
-“As you are aware, Mr. McLean, Connie is very shy. I could not induce
-her to accompany me.”
-
-“That will never do,” said Donald quickly. “I am going after her.”
-
-“I am afraid that your trip will avail you nothing,” smiled Wainwright
-in his absent-minded way.
-
-Donald borrowed a cayuse and set off up the trail. He hitched the horse
-at the edge of the clearing and proceeded on foot down the path, his
-shoes making no sound on the soft dark earth. As he turned a clump of
-alders and came in view of the cabin he stopped short, arrested by a
-sight that evidently elicited his amused interest.
-
-Connie stood outside the door before a small mirror hung on the rough
-log walls of the house. She was attempting to place her heavy hair in a
-knob at the top of her head. A page cut from a magazine was tacked to a
-log near the mirror. She studied the photograph carefully, then returned
-to the attack with renewed vigour. But she could not get it to suit her.
-She tried and tried, but the heavy shining coils would elude her slender
-fingers and fall in a golden cascade over her slight shoulders. Her
-efforts to reach a satisfactory result brought her to the verge of
-tears. She stamped her little foot impetuously. At last she got it
-arranged in a fair semblance to that of the envied actress. The effect
-was so startling that Donald fairly gasped. The child of the moment
-before was transformed, as if by a fairy’s wand, to a woman of wondrous
-grace and beauty.
-
-Connie perked her head saucily, then half smiled to show her small
-milk-white teeth; apparently she was pleased with the reflection she saw
-in the glass. From the clothes-line she took a flour sack that had been
-split open and washed to be used for drying dishes. Draping this from
-her waist-line, she pinned it securely. Assuming a haughty pose, she
-walked past the mirror with a sinuous, undulating movement. The little
-artist was so perfect in her mimicry that Donald’s lips involuntarily
-formed the word “Janet.” Twice she passed before the tiny mirror with a
-regal step, her head turning with its characteristic bird-like motion to
-catch the reflection.
-
-Gradually the queenly pose slipped from her. She stopped abruptly,
-throwing out her arms with a forlorn gesture. Her golden head fell
-forward. Two big tears welled from her blue eyes and ran down the small
-freckled nose. Her small hands plucked convulsively at her faded blue
-overalls. A sob like a stab [of] pain shook her slender body. One arm
-came up slowly to cover her tear-wet face as she threw herself face
-forward on the grass. Her slender shoulders were shaking with such an
-agony of weeping that Donald’s throat felt constricted and his eyes grew
-suddenly dim.
-
-Her spotted cayuse, grazing nearby, raised his head at the sound of
-Connie’s hysterical sobbing and moved to the small figure of his
-mistress. With ears bent forward and a look of bewilderment in his soft
-eyes, he nuzzled her neck with his velvety nose. The sobbing continued,
-but her brown hand came up to pat his head lovingly.
-
-Donald tiptoed softly back to the trail. He stood for some time with his
-hand on the saddle, his head bowed in deep thought. “Poor little kid,”
-he said gently, then whistling a lively tune, he slowly retraced his
-steps to the cabin. He entered the clearing just in time to see Connie
-as she disappeared in the timber across the field. He did not want her
-to know that he was aware of her flight, so he knocked loudly on the
-door and shouted her name. A raven croaked derisively from the top of a
-dead tree. The pony raised his head to eye him silently. Connie’s pet
-deer came around the corner of the barn, a look of gentle questioning in
-her beautiful big eyes.
-
-Donald rode slowly back to camp. Connie’s distress had touched his
-heart; her heart-breaking sobs were still ringing in his ears. “It is
-not that Wainwright does not love his daughter,” mused Donald. “It must
-be that he is very poor.
-
-“Don’t see how I can help,” his thoughts ran on. “One can’t very well
-suggest to a father that he buy clothes for his child.”
-
-Andy rang the lunch-bell, and there was a wild but good-natured scramble
-for the tables.
-
-A long table had been arranged in the big dining-room for the officials
-and Janet’s party to which Donald had invited Mr. Wainwright.
-
-“Did you find Connie?” queried Wainwright.
-
-“No,” lied Donald, “I couldn’t find her.”
-
-Janet’s friends were having a merry time. There was laughter, jesting
-and gay repartee from all sides. Douglas was in his element, his quips
-and brilliant sallies keeping the diners in a continual uproar.
-
-As Donald glanced around the big table at the laughing faces of the gay
-party, he tried to visualize Connie dressed as one of these
-fashionably-clad girls who represented Vancouver’s “younger set.” The
-vision he conjured caused him to smile dreamily.
-
-Janet had manœuvred to secure a seat beside Donald. In spite of all her
-artful contriving, she had been unable to have more than a few words
-with her father’s busy general superintendent since her arrival. She
-noticed the dreamy smile on his face and wondered what could be the
-cause.
-
-“You seem rather distraught,” she said with an arch smile, her dark eyes
-fixed on his face. “Aren’t you enjoying yourself?”
-
-“Oh yes,” he replied absently.
-
-“You were gone for some time this morning,” she stated.
-
-“Yes,” he concurred, “I went up to bring Connie.”
-
-“Oh!”
-
-Janet’s fine eyebrows lifted slightly, and she looked at Donald with a
-curious intentness. “Why didn’t she come?”
-
-“She wasn’t home.”
-
-Her woman’s intuition long ago had told her that the “wood-sprite”—as
-Donald called Connie—was madly in love with him. As she looked at him
-now and noticed his pre-occupied air, a pang of jealousy shot through
-her heart like an arrow. Was it possible that he had begun to realise
-that the wild girl of the woods was not a child, and that a love for her
-had been kindled in his heart? The thought made her feel faint and she
-tried to put it from her mind.
-
-Lunch was finished now and they were walking back to the lake. Douglas
-invited the party to take a trip around the lake in a motor-boat, to
-which they assented gleefully.
-
-Janet hesitated as Donald turned away with Wainwright. “Aren’t you
-coming, Mr. McLean?” she called.
-
-Donald turned and shook his head. “I may be needed here,” he said
-briefly.
-
-Janet flushed to the roots of her dark hair and bit her lip in anger.
-She was not used to being thwarted in her desires.
-
-Donald and Wainwright seated themselves on a bench under the willows and
-lighted cigarettes. Donald was ill at ease. The sound of Connie’s tragic
-sobbing was ringing in his ears. He could see her little figure writhing
-on the ground in a tempest of grief that had torn at his heart-strings.
-He sprang involuntarily to his feet and began pacing the ground with
-quick, nervous strides. Wainwright glanced up at him interrogatively.
-
-“You seem worried,” he volunteered.
-
-“I am,” Donald admitted briefly.
-
-“Can I assist you in any way?”
-
-Donald was in a welter of indecision. How should he broach this delicate
-subject? Although poor as the proverbial church-mouse, Connie’s father
-had the pride of Lucifer. There was natural dignity in his bearing, a
-certain aloofness in his manner, that in no way interfered with his
-unfailing courtesy, but had always precluded exchange of intimacies. He
-had resided in this wilderness for many years, but none could say that
-they had any more knowledge of his affairs at this moment than on the
-day of his arrival.
-
-Donald decided to take the plunge. He sat down on the bench beside
-Connie’s father and related the scene he had witnessed that morning—of
-Connie’s preening before the mirror with the magazine page pinned to the
-logs; of the struggle with her hair; of the flour sack, and of the
-piteous sobbing of the heart-broken child.
-
-Wainwright’s face flushed painfully. There was a look of poignant
-suffering in his grave eyes. Of all the races in the world, the
-English—especially of the better class—fight most stoically to hide
-their distress.
-
-Wainwright leaned forward, his throat working convulsively as he
-struggled to regain composure.
-
-“I hope you do not consider me presumptuous,” said Donald, a note of
-anxiety in his tone.
-
-Wainwright’s hand reached forth to clasp Donald’s firmly. “No, I do not
-doubt your sincerity. An inordinate sense of pride has kept me in my
-present circumstances. This circumstance you have related has brought me
-to a realization that it is a selfish pride, as it has denied Connie the
-privileges to which she is entitled. There is nothing I can say,” he
-went on in bitter self-condemnation, “that can even partially condone or
-palliate my stupidity. I should have known that she would require proper
-clothing now that she is grown up. As a matter of fact”—he paused, his
-distress acute—“my finances are at a very low ebb.”
-
-“How old is Connie?” asked Donald, hoping to relieve Wainwright’s
-embarrassment.
-
-“Nineteen.”
-
-Donald’s head came up with a jerk. “What!” he almost shouted.
-
-“She is nineteen,” Wainwright reiterated, a peculiar expression in his
-eyes as he noticed Donald’s bewilderment.
-
-“Nineteen!” Donald re-echoed, a bemused look on his face. “Great Scot!
-This is a surprise. I thought of Connie as being not more than fourteen
-or fifteen.”
-
-“Connie’s healthful outdoor life has tended to keep her young, and her
-mode of dressing enchances the youthful effect,” said her father as he
-sat down wearily, a far-away look in his eyes. “Her mother,” he went on
-softly, a tremor in his voice, “was just like her; at the age of
-twenty-five she looked almost a child.” He turned to Donald. “No doubt
-you have wondered why I buried myself in this wilderness?”
-
-Donald nodded. At this moment they were interrupted by members of the
-Sports Committee, who wanted Donald’s advice on a matter pertaining to
-the afternoon’s programme.
-
-It was evident to Donald as he withdrew that Wainwright had been about
-to disclose his past history, a history which had been locked in his
-heart these many years.
-
-At three o’clock the crowd began drifting toward the race-course. The
-centre of the valley had been cleared of under-brush, and the long grass
-burned under the watchful eye of the fire-ranger. A small creek and a
-few swampy places had been “corduroyed” with cedar poles and then
-covered with soil. A judges’ stand, with a few hastily erected seats for
-Janet’s party, stood near the finishing point. The horse-race, as has
-been said, was to be the feature event of the day. The crowd surged
-happily from the lake-shore to line up in orderly ranks about the oval.
-
-The brilliant and diversified colours of the Klootchmen’s skirts and
-head-gear showed in bright contrast to the drab wearing apparel of the
-white men. The Siwash Indians were dressed in nondescript clothing as to
-trousers and coat, but one and all wore side-brimmed cowboy hats and
-displayed silk handkerchiefs of gorgeous hues, knotted at the throat to
-drape their shoulders carelessly.
-
-Three husky farmers’ sons from Pemberton rode to the starting-line amid
-hearty hand-clapping and shouting from their friends. A swarthy-skinned
-rider, mounted on a spirited black cayuse, came prancing through the
-crowd. He lifted his hat and smiled in acknowledgment of the plaudits of
-the spectators. This was Joe Lafonte, the half-breed who had won first
-prize at the Lillooet races for the past two seasons.
-
-The wise ones averred that Paul John, of the Indian contingent, would
-give him a hard race. Paul John’s cayuse was young, but the previous
-year he had run the half-breed’s horse a close second. Money was being
-placed on all sides, particularly by the Indians, who are inveterate
-gamblers. Amid an excited babble in Chinook, nine Indian riders came
-laughing and shouting, with much waving of hats, to prance about and
-display their horsemanship before the admiring crowd.
-
-Donald, with Andy, Gillis and Wainwright, stood leaning over the edge of
-the judges’ stand watching the animated scene below.
-
-At this moment there was an agitation at the far end of the oval, where
-the crowd opened to admit a horse and rider that came tearing down the
-course like the wind.
-
-“Look!” Donald shouted excitedly as he seized Wainwright’s arm. “It’s
-Connie!”
-
-Down the course, riding like a spirit of the woods, came the girl, her
-golden hair blowing about her face, sitting astride her mettlesome horse
-and riding as if the wilderness belonged to her alone.
-
-Pegasus was not used to crowds. With arched neck and quivering flanks he
-reared on his hindlegs to poise an instant, then leaped forward like a
-rabbit. Connie sat on the bare back of her adored cayuse as though a
-part of the animal, her slender body moving in gentle undulations in
-perfect co-ordination with the movements of the horse. She was hard set
-to keep from running over the other riders, who sat with mouths agape.
-
-Connie was unknown to the greater part of the crowd. To them this
-child-like equestrienne, with her mass of shining hair, appeared as an
-apparition. Her firm little hands soon checked her turbulent mount, who
-stood trembling with nervousness. The crowd gave her a rousing welcome
-as soon as they had recovered from their astonishment.
-
-“Who is she? Where does she come from?” they shouted.
-
-Connie kept her eyes fixed on the ground. She was outwardly calm and
-serene; inwardly she was as nervous as her fretting cayuse, and did not
-dare raise her flushed face to meet the battery of eyes around her.
-
-Donald turned to Wainwright. “Are you going to let her run? Is it safe
-for her to enter a race with all those men?”
-
-“I couldn’t stop her now, and besides,” he added with a touch of pride,
-“she can hold her own with any of them.”
-
-The old trapper made his way to Donald’s side. His leathery old face,
-with its multitudinous wrinkles, wore a perturbed expression. “That
-feller Lafonte is cultus. He’s full of dirty tricks; ’tain’t safe for
-Connie to ride.”
-
-Donald turned anxiously to Wainwright.
-
-Connie’s father shook his head. “I am afraid it is too late now.” Then
-in a lower voice he added: “You must know the reason for her entering
-this race.”
-
-Donald looked puzzled for an instant. Suddenly it dawned on him. “The
-purse?”
-
-Wainwright nodded. “It would break her heart if I forbade her to ride,
-now that she has gone this far. She must have decided suddenly, as she
-never mentioned it to me.”
-
-The Rennie Company had put up a purse of two hundred and fifty dollars.
-There was to be a collection taken after the race to add to this purse.
-
-The horses trotted down the course. Connie’s was rearing and prancing,
-and it was with difficulty that she managed to get him to join the
-others. She leaned forward to whisper words of quieting in his twitching
-ears. Down the course they came. They were in nice alignment as they
-passed the judges’ stand.
-
-“Go!”
-
-Connie on her spotted cayuse showed as a bright splash of colour in the
-midst of her darker competitors.
-
-Lafonte’s dark face lighted with a savage gleam as he swung his horse to
-the inside or “pole.”
-
-Running neck and neck with him was his hated rival, Paul John, leaning
-low on his horse’s neck and shouting unintelligibly in Chinook. Connie
-was with the stragglers five lengths in the rear. This was new to
-Pegasus, and he was bewildered by the crowding horses about him. As they
-turned the corner of the course, Lafonte’s horse stumbled, and before he
-righted Paul John had slipped into the lead. Cursing wildly, Lafonte
-settled himself in the saddle, his horse’s head at the flank of his
-rival.
-
-Hundreds of times Pegasus had travelled this field with Connie clinging
-to his back, slowing up for shrubs and trees and making sudden bursts of
-speed in the open. That had been vastly different to being surrounded by
-running horses and listening to the wild cries of their riders and the
-roaring of the excited crowd.
-
-At the moment Lafonte lost the point of vantage to his rival, Connie
-leaned forward and emitted a peculiar clucking sound, at the same time
-striking her moccasined feet into the horse’s sides. Pegasus’s ears
-twitched back at the sound of the voice he loved. “Now I know what you
-want,” he seemed to say, as his beautiful neck stretched out and his
-hoofs spurned the ground. His graceful body lowered until it appeared to
-the spectators as though he were just skimming the earth. He moved with
-a springy stride, the muscles of his sinewy frame working with a sliding
-movement beneath the glossy skin. Gradually he drew away from the horses
-travelling with him. Foot by foot he crawled up on the leaders.
-
-The party in the judges’ stand came to their feet to shout approval. The
-girls were cheering wildly for Connie as she crept nearer the front.
-
-Donald was leaning forward with flushed face, his eyes glued to the
-spotted cayuse, a deep admiration in his heart for the intrepid little
-rider.
-
-Little Andy jumped on the rail. “Strike me pink!” he yelled, “look at
-that ’oss run!” His eyes were bright with excitement. “A ’undred dollars
-on the spotted ’oss!” he shouted hysterically.
-
-“I’ll take you,” said a voice.
-
-“’Ere you are, mate; let’s make ’er two ’undred. I’m for me ’ome girl.
-She saved me blinkin’ life, God bless ’er!”
-
-As they neared one of the corduroy bridges Connie was neck and neck with
-Lafonte. The latter glanced up as Pegasus came opposite. The roar of the
-crowd came dimly to Connie’s ears above the swish of air and the rumble
-of hoofs as they struck the culvert. An evil look crossed the
-half-breed’s face. He swung his horse sharply to the right. Connie’s
-horse floundered. Struggling to right himself, he fell off the bridge
-and landed with a dull thud on the soft ground below. The forward motion
-of the cayuse had stopped so suddenly that Connie was thrown like a
-projectile to a clump of bushes fifteen feet distant.
-
-For an instant the big crowd was paralyzed. Then there went up a great
-groan of horror. The old trapper came to his feet, his eyes flaming, a
-hectic flush on his cheeks. Like a flash his hand flew to his
-six-shooter, and the long-barrelled Colt was trained on Lafonte. As he
-pulled the trigger Douglas struck his arm and the bullet sped harmlessly
-over the horseman’s head.
-
-“My God!”
-
-The words whistled through the set teeth of big Jack Gillis. “Let me get
-at him!” he cried hoarsely, as, pale of face, he struggled through the
-crowd. He would have thrown himself in front of the oncoming rider if
-strong hands had not clutched and held him. Connie’s father fell back a
-step as if struck a sudden blow, his eyes wide and staring. Andy’s head
-fell forward, and he groaned aloud. Janet covered her face with her
-hands and sat down weakly.
-
-Donald leaned from the judges’ stand, his face pale as death. A vision
-of Connie’s broken body came before his eyes. “Oh, God!” he cried aloud
-in a voice vibrant with pain. He covered his eyes as though in dread of
-looking at the spot where she had fallen.
-
-A shout came from the crowd—then a cheer that seemed to rock the hills.
-“Look! look!” they shouted.
-
-Donald’s heart was beating tumultuously. Could he believe his eyes?
-Connie was standing upright. She appeared to sway slightly; then, like a
-flash, she was at her horse’s head.
-
-Trembling and snorting, Pegasus came to his feet. With a bound she was
-on his back and seized the reins. Pegasus reared like a stag and was off
-down the course at the tail end of the race.
-
-As Connie passed the judges’ stand she was well up with the tail-riders
-and gaining steadily. Her face was pale and tense. A smear of red showed
-on her arm, and a little stream of blood trickled down her forehead from
-the wound invisible in the thickness of her hair.
-
-The crowd became suddenly quiet as Connie thundered past—a silent
-tribute to her glorious pluck. But as she crept toward her original
-position they roared their applause. Pegasus was showing an endurance
-and speed that had never been equalled in all of that district. As they
-turned to come down the home-stretch Connie was a good fifty yards
-behind the leaders. Lafonte’s wiry cayuse was again in the lead by a few
-feet.
-
-The shock and strain were beginning to tell on Connie. She leaned
-forward and in a broken, trembling voice she cried: “Oh, Peggy! Win,
-Peggy! Please! Please! I don’t want to lose! I’ve got to win! Go! Go!”
-She was sobbing hysterically now, and her small hands were patting the
-horse’s neck.
-
-Pegasus had never heard that tone of supplication in the sweet voice of
-his mistress before. Nobly he responded to the call. She felt his body
-lower under her as he set himself to the herculean task of overcoming
-his rival’s enormous lead.
-
-Lafonte was using the whip. Paul John, hanging so persistently to his
-flank, angered him. They thundered across the corduroy, and at the sound
-of Pegasus’s hoofs on the cedar poles Lafonte turned to glance behind. A
-look of astonishment crossed his face as he saw the golden-haired rider
-so close. With a curse he struck his horse a brutal blow that caused the
-animal to lose its stride momentarily and fall back in line with Paul
-John.
-
-Slowly, but surely, Connie’s spotted cayuse was closing the gap between
-himself and the two leaders, sweeping along at a terrific pace, his body
-and limbs moving with the rhythmic grace of a thoroughbred. Connie was
-leaning so low that the heavy white mane of her horse was brushing her
-face. Her hair was streaming in the wind like fine-spun gold. The party
-in the judges’ stand rushed to the railing, leaned anxiously forward to
-get a glimpse of the running horses as they turned the corner, and
-cheered lustily as the three riders thundered over the small bridge and
-came toward the finishing line. Connie was at Lafonte’s flank now.
-
-Pegasus’s remarkable speed fanned the spectators’ excitement to a fever
-heat. Andy had done so much shouting that his voice was reduced to a
-whisper. Standing on the top rail, his arms waving, he was shouting
-huskily, “Come on, Connie! Come on, Connie!”
-
-Donald’s dark eyes were glowing as he watched the slender figure
-clinging to the flying horse’s bare back. “What a pity if she loses,” he
-said under his breath. Leaping to the rail, he joined in the shouts of
-encouragement to the straining Pegasus.
-
-With one hundred yards to go, Connie uttered one last appeal to her
-flying steed. Above the drumming of hoofs the spectators heard her voice
-ring in passionate entreaty. “Now, Peg! Now! Go! Go!”
-
-With nostrils distended, his breath coming in choking gasps, his eyes
-bulging, and the voice of his adored mistress ringing in his ears, the
-gallant animal with a burst of speed that made the onlookers marvel,
-ranged himself alongside his labouring rivals.
-
-Ten yards from the finish—five yards—they were neck and neck. Then,
-summoning his last ounce of strength, Pegasus leaped forward as though
-he would annihilate time and distance. With eyes nearly blinded with
-dirt, tears and the roaring air, Connie saw Pegasus hurl himself past
-the winning post—a winner by half a length!
-
-The ear-splitting roar that went up from the race-mad crowd must have
-caused the marmots on the slides near the distant glaciers to seek their
-holes in terror. A flock of mallard ducks, which had floated peacefully
-near the centre of the placid lake throughout the day’s commotion, rose
-with frightened cries to seek a more secluded spot in which to finish
-their afternoon’s siesta.
-
-The crowd had seemingly gone mad. The atmosphere pulsated with a wild
-tumult of sound. Hats were thrown in air and throats were strained with
-shouting.
-
-Donald found himself with his arms about Andy, dancing and cheering in a
-frenzy of joy.
-
-Connie made no attempt to check her cayuse’s onward flight. She was in
-no mood to listen to the kudos of the admiring crowd; she wanted only to
-get away from the scene as quickly as possible. The movement toward the
-centre gave her the opportunity she desired, and she urged the weary
-cayuse through an opening on her left. Many hands were reached up to
-congratulate her, but she pushed her way through to the trail.
-
-At the sound of hoof-beats behind her she turned to see Lafonte urging
-his tired mount toward the Pemberton trail and looking back
-apprehensively over his shoulder.
-
-Several men were running after him, shaking their fists and uttering
-loud imprecations. A man leaped from behind a jack-pine to land in the
-path in front of the half-breed, lunged for the reins, missed, then
-caught the stirrup. Lafonte struck the man a blow with his heavy whip
-that loosened his hold and felled him to the ground.
-
-Connie saw Gillis break from the crowd, jump to the saddle of a cayuse
-and start after the fleeing man just as the latter disappeared in the
-woods. Gillis waved his hand to her and vanished in pursuit. She urged
-Pegasus to the shelter of the timber as she saw her father and Donald
-running toward her.
-
-The strenuous race and the spectacular fall had left both horse and
-rider in a badly shaken condition. Connie’s body was bruised and sore,
-and her head ached horribly. The cayuse’s strained muscles were
-stiffening, he was limping badly, and his head drooped wearily as he
-dragged his tired limbs up the steep trail.
-
-At the barn door Connie dismounted stiffly, removed the horse’s bridle,
-then threw her arms passionately around his neck and stroked his
-symmetrical head with soft caresses. “I’m so sorry, Peggy darling,” she
-said in a choking voice.
-
-The horse nipped her shoulder in a weak attempt at playfulness, as if to
-signify that he quite understood.
-
-Connie’s eyes brightened at a sudden thought. “Peggy dear,” she
-whispered softly as she nestled her cheek against his soft mane, “do you
-know that I can have some nice clothes now? Lots and lots of nice
-things. I am going to buy you a blanket—a nice thick one for
-winter—and some ribbons for your mane. And you, Peggy”—with a flood of
-tenderness in her voice—“you won all this for me.”
-
-She was crooning sweet nothings in his ear that only Pegasus could
-understand when her father appeared, breathless from running, his face
-grey and anxious.
-
-“Are you all right, Constance darling?”
-
-Connie stepped forward. She was pale and weak, but her colourless lips
-tried to form a smile.
-
-“Yes, Daddy dear—I’m—all—ri——” Her voice trailed to a whisper and
-the blue eyes closed as darkness fell upon her like a cloud. Swaying
-uncertainly for an instant, she fell like a broken flower into her
-father’s outstretched arms. For the first time in her life Connie had
-fainted. She lay like a child in his trembling arms, her upturned face
-wearing the pallor of death.
-
-With a prayer on his lips and an agony of fear in his heart, her father
-carried her to the cabin and tenderly stretched the bruised little body
-on the coarse blankets of her bunk.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVIII
-
-
-At the race-course the crowd eddied excitedly about the judges’ stand,
-or stood in groups talking of the wonderful performance of the spotted
-cayuse that had made the erstwhile champion appear a mere tyro.
-
-Gillis came riding slowly from the woods and was hailed by questioning
-shouts from a score of throats.
-
-“Did you get him?”
-
-A bloody handkerchief was wrapped around the big man’s hand, and a livid
-welt showed on his forehead. He smiled grimly as he dismounted, “I got
-the d——d skunk,” he answered savagely.
-
-He turned to a group of Indians. “You fellers’d better look out for him
-when you go along; his eyesight’s kinda bad.”
-
-Donald came to the front of the judges’ stand and held up his hand for
-silence. Gradually the hum of voices died away and the crowd turned to
-face him.
-
-“As you know, we are to take up a collection to add to the Company’s
-purse. The gentleman below,” pointing down at Andy, “will hold the hat.
-We have witnessed an exhibition of matchless skill and pluck. Give as
-you feel.”
-
-The crowd cheered lustily. Then, jostling each other good-naturedly like
-a lot of school-boys, they formed in a long queue.
-
-Andy started the contribution by giving his whole roll of bills. Money
-showered upon him until he was forced to call for another hat.
-
-“Fightin’” Jack came to Donald in great perturbation. “Say! Our gang’s
-all stony broke. Can we sign a due-bill?”
-
-Donald called the time-keeper.
-
-“Make her out for twenty bucks for each of us,” said “Fightin’” Jack.
-
-Andy’s spirits soared as the pile rose higher.
-
-“God bless ’er little ’eart,” he murmured, “she can ’ave an ’ole
-shipload of them blinkin’ camisole things.”
-
-An hour later, as Donald climbed the hill to deliver the prize, he met
-Doctor Paul.
-
-“How is she, Doctor?”
-
-“She’s had a nasty shaking up, but there are no bones broken. She will
-have to remain in bed for a week or so.”
-
-Wainwright saw Donald coming and stepped outside the door to meet him.
-“She’s sleeping,” he said in a low tone. He looked questioningly at
-Donald as the latter passed him the package of money.
-
-“The prize money,” Donald explained.
-
-Wainwright peeped at the contents and his face lit up with pleased
-astonishment. “I understood that the purse was to be a small one!”
-
-When Donald told him of the collection, Wainwright’s face flushed hotly.
-“Is that the custom?” he questioned sharply.
-
-Donald nodded.
-
-Wainwright paced nervously with hands clasped behind his back. “Pardon
-my abrupt manner,” he said contritely, “I am a bit out of sorts to-day.”
-
-Every evening Donald called at the Wainwright home, bringing little
-delicacies carefully prepared by Andy. Once he spoke to Connie from
-outside the door, and her answering voice gave him an odd thrill. He
-pondered over this as he made his way down the hill. He was struck by a
-sudden thought. His face broke into a smile and he shrugged his
-shoulders. “Nonsense,” he said aloud.
-
-Janet remained several days after her friends had returned to the city.
-She had tried in vain to restore the familiar relations which formerly
-existed between herself and Donald. His evening visits to the cabin on
-the mountain deprived her of his company, and she, half-jestingly,
-reproved him for his inattention to her. With spirits depressed and a
-despondent look in her dark eyes, Janet returned to Vancouver.
-
-One evening Wainwright gave Donald a letter to post, addressed to a big
-departmental store in Vancouver. A few days later there arrived numerous
-bundles and boxes, including a big trunk. Donald with the assistance of
-Gillis’s crew carried them up the hill.
-
-“I’ve brought your big trunk with the ‘bulgy top,’ Miss Wainwright,” he
-called.
-
-Connie sat up in her bunk so quickly that her head bumped the boards
-above. “Miss Wainwright” he had called her! Her eyes glowed in the dusky
-half-light. “Thank you so much,” she replied.
-
-The next day Wainwright informed Donald that Connie was up and would see
-him.
-
-“Just a minute, Dad,” she cried as she heard them approaching.
-
-Feverishly she rushed to the small mirror to glance at her reflection.
-With nervous hands she fluffed the hair about her ears and smoothed
-imaginary wrinkles from the collar of her dress. Then she sat down
-gravely and arranged her skirts about her.
-
-“Come in,” she called.
-
-Donald followed Wainwright, his heart-beats peculiarly accelerated. For
-an instant he could not distinguish objects in the dim interior. Then
-his eyes rested on Connie, sitting demurely in the corner. She wore a
-gingham dress of blue, with white collar and cuffs. A dark belt was
-fastened snugly at her slender waist. Tiny high-heeled shoes peeped from
-below the hem of her skirt. Her beautiful hair hung down her back in a
-huge braid that fastened at the nape of her slim, round neck with a
-narrow black bow. She rose and crossed the room to meet him, her high
-heels making her lithe little body appear much taller. There was
-something fragile about her beauty, some of the colour gone from her
-cheeks, and just a hint of shadows under her eyes.
-
-Donald held out his hand. “Good evening, I’m glad to see that you are
-better,” he said awkwardly.
-
-A slender, warm hand crept timidly into his, and his fingers closed on
-it gently as on a flower. He stared down at her, thrilled by her
-loveliness. She raised her eyes with their bewilderingly long lashes
-slowly to his face. With a sudden leaping of his heart, Donald realized
-that he was in love.
-
-They talked desultorily while Connie sat timidly on the edge of the
-uncomfortable chair. She could not feel at ease in the high, narrow
-shoes and the enveloping skirts. And as she essayed to cross the rough
-floor with an assumed air of ease, her ankle turned and she would have
-fallen had not Donald caught her in his arms.
-
-As he raised her to her feet she blushed furiously, and he fancied he
-could feel the warm beating of her heart. With an embarrassed apology,
-she slipped from him, crossed to the table and lighted a candle. And
-presently he took his leave, Wainwright walking with him down the
-darkening trail.
-
-Wainwright was in one of his brooding moods. For a few minutes he was
-silent. As they neared the bluff he spoke.
-
-“After witnessing my daughter’s distress the morning of the race I am
-afraid that you feel harshly toward me for allowing her to be placed in
-such a humiliating position. You have been exceedingly kind to us;
-therefore, I feel that I should relate the circumstances which have
-placed me in my present position. As I told you that day, I have allowed
-my pride to withhold from my daughter her inherited rights. I will be as
-brief as possible.
-
-“My father, who took great pride in the family name, planned a political
-career for me even from the day of my birth. By natural taste and
-temperament I was quite unfitted for public life. I must have been a
-great trial to him, as from early boyhood I evinced a great love for the
-study of botany and ornithology. He would go into a red rage when he
-found me in the garden studying flowers under a microscope or stalking
-birds in the shrubbery.
-
-“At college I was not a success, either socially or in my class. Always
-of a retiring nature, I did not enter social life or college sports, and
-the course of study set for me by my father bored me extremely.
-
-“During my third year at college I met Connie’s mother. Until that time
-no woman had entered my life, although my father had hinted his plans
-for my marriage as soon as I had finished my course.
-
-“To me any flower shop, however small, acted as a magnet. One day I
-stood gazing in the window of a tiny florist’s shop on the Strand. A
-girl was kneeling among the flowers, and as she lifted her head our eyes
-met. She was like a golden lily. Her hair was like Connie’s hair, and
-the blue of her eyes was the blue of the pansies she held in her hand.
-And her name was Constance.”
-
-He paused for an instant.
-
-“Her father, who had been a rector in a small parish in the south of
-England, died just previous to our meeting, leaving his motherless child
-without kith or kin. Lest I weary you I may say briefly that we were
-married. My father would not even grant me an interview, but wrote to me
-saying that marrying as I had done had barred me forever from his door.
-I did not care. I was happy—completely, supremely happy. I sold a small
-estate bequeathed to me by my mother, and we set out for British
-Columbia.
-
-“Ah!” he breathed softly, “that voyage! We could not afford it, but we
-travelled first-class—it was our honeymoon and we were young. We had
-never been to sea before, and the novelty of it all wove a spell about
-us. As we walked the deck we talked joyously of our wonderful future in
-the mysterious Great West.
-
-“Our first year in Vancouver was one of blessed content. There is no
-love that could be greater than ours. Clerical work was scarce, so I
-took any job that offered. I would come home black with coal-dust or
-white with lime, and my wife would cry out merrily as she threw herself
-into my arms. We turned our hardships into jests.”
-
-A smile of infinite tenderness played about his eyes as memory recalled
-the golden days with the woman he loved.
-
-“The next winter I was taken grievously ill. I lay helplessly on my back
-while my tender wife tramped from house to house teaching painting and
-music. Day after day through all kinds of weather she made her daily
-rounds to keep us in the bare necessities of life, and pay the doctor’s
-bills.”
-
-Wainwright’s voice sank and almost failed him for a moment. Recovering
-himself, he resumed his story.
-
-“She would come home at night, tired and worn, to fall asleep in a chair
-by my bedside, while I raved in a fever. She went without food to buy
-dainties for me. She never lost her cheery smile—but it killed her! She
-died giving birth to—to—Constance.”
-
-Tears rose to his eyes, and for a moment he covered them with his hand.
-With a great effort he continued.
-
-“I became embittered, changed completely out of any semblance to my
-former self. I cursed my father. I cursed the world. I would have
-welcomed death, but as I looked down at the tiny mite by my dead wife’s
-side, I knew that I must fight to live.
-
-“A short time after, I received from my father a letter in which he
-asked my forgiveness. I was unfitted to make my own way in the world,
-yet my father had turned me brutally away. My wife had died from
-overwork and lack of food. I wrote to him in a black rage a letter that
-must have scorched his soul.
-
-“For four years I eked out a miserable existence in the City. My health
-broke down again, and my doctor warned me that I must get to a higher
-altitude. I learned of this place, turned everything into cash, and came
-here, bringing Connie with me.
-
-“My sole income has been derived from writing articles on Nature for the
-newspapers and magazines. Several times my father has advertised in the
-newspapers, asking me to return. I read of his death two weeks ago. For
-Constance’s sake, I am going to start for England to-morrow.”
-
-Wainwright’s head drooped listlessly as he concluded his story. All
-energy, all strength of bearing, seemed to have gone from him. The
-bitter remembrances he had voiced had brought a look of mental anguish
-to his face. He stood staring mutely before him.
-
-Donald’s heart ached for this man, whose great love for his wife was as
-passionate at this moment as when she was living. “How he loved her!” he
-thought.
-
-When Wainwright spoke again his voice was spiritless. “You are the first
-person to whom I have spoken of my past; even Constance does not know.”
-As he turned to leave Donald gripped his hand in silence, but with a
-pressure eloquent of heart-felt sympathy.
-
-Andy had noticed Donald’s increasing interest in Connie and had wisely
-refrained from accompanying him on his nightly visits. On this
-particular night Donald came into the kitchen whistling a lively air,
-his face wreathed in smiles. He slapped Andy heartily on the back as he
-asked him for a lunch. His gaiety was so pronounced that Andy studied
-him closely.
-
-“You look ’appy, Donnie,” he remarked.
-
-“I am, Andy; I’m the happiest man in the world.”
-
-He finished eating, then sat staring dreamily at the smoke of his
-cigarette as it circled about his head. Andy discoursed lightly on
-various subjects, but Donald did not seem to hear him. After he left
-Andy heard him singing merrily in his cabin.
-
-“Strike me pink, but I do ’ope Donnie has waked up! What a pair, what a
-pair!” he said to himself.
-
-In the morning Donald rode north on the gas-car to the scene of logging
-operations near the upper lake. He left orders with the men to bring
-Wainwright’s baggage to the station. What Connie’s absence would mean
-was brought forcibly to him as he met the trapper leading Pegasus and
-her pet deer down the trail to his cabin.
-
-Two hours later Connie and her father stood on the station platform.
-Connie was dressed in an inexpensive blue suit, and wore a neat blue hat
-with a jaunty feather. Her golden hair was piled high in loops and coils
-that held a sheen of brightness like the shine of metal where the sun
-touched it. She appeared mystified and confused as the time for the
-train to pull out drew near. Andy, standing by her side, cursed softly
-as he saw her looking toward the mill, a look of poignant disappointment
-in her eyes.
-
-“Donald ’ad to go up the line, Connie; guess something ’as ’appened,” he
-mumbled.
-
-At that moment Donald was heaping opprobrium on a recalcitrant gas-car
-that had died on his hands.
-
-The conductor called “All aboard!” Connie turned to Andy. “Good-bye,
-Andy,” she said sweetly, her eyes swimming with tears.
-
-Andy took her gloved hand. “Good-bye, Connie,” he returned, attempting a
-brave smile. “When are you coming back?”
-
-“Maybe never.” She choked as she stumbled up the car steps.
-
-As the train started to move Connie came to the rear platform. A small,
-pathetic figure she seemed to Andy as she strained her eyes toward the
-north in a vain hope that she would see Donald. Andy stood in the centre
-of the track waving his hat until the flutter of Connie’s little
-handkerchief vanished around a curve.
-
-As the train roared through the cut, the last view of her loved valley
-flashed before her eyes. Her face strangely white, she clung to the
-brass rail and gazed with tearful eyes at the only home she had ever
-known.
-
-As they passed the trapper’s cabin, the noise of the rushing train sent
-Pegasus galloping madly about the pasture. With flying hoofs that tore
-up the sod he circled around the field, then came to the fence and with
-his beautiful head held high on the arched neck he looked with startled
-eyes at the speeding train.
-
-With a gesture intensely eloquent, Connie flung out her arms. “Good-bye,
-Peggy! Good-bye!” She found her way to a seat and covered her face with
-her hands.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Donald flung himself from the gas-car before it had ceased moving.
-“Train gone, Andy?” he shouted.
-
-Andy stood with arms folded. “Gone?” he yelled, “of course it’s gone.
-Why in ’ell wasn’t you ’ere?”
-
-“I had to go up the line to look over some logs, and the car broke
-down,” replied Donald bitterly.
-
-“Of course,” said Andy with withering sarcasm, “the timber couldn’t ’ave
-waited another day.”
-
-“Andy,” asked Donald excitedly, ignoring the remark, “did Connie leave
-you her address?”
-
-“Why the ’ell should she give me ’er address? ’Aven’t you ’er address?”
-was Andy’s unaccommodating reply.
-
-“No, I haven’t, I know that they are going to England, and that is all.”
-
-Donald sat down dejectedly.
-
-Andy’s face softened. “Do you like Connie?” he queried.
-
-“Like her? I love her!”
-
-“In that case I don’t see ’ow she didn’t let you know where to find
-’er,” puzzled Andy.
-
-“She doesn’t know that I care for her,” said Donald gloomily.
-
-Andy’s mouth opened. He seized Donald by the shoulder. “Do you mean to
-tell me that you let that girl get away from you without letting ’er
-know that you wanted ’er?” he demanded incredulously. “Strike me
-’andsome,” blazed Andy, “of all the blinkin’ mutts in this ’ere
-world—you—you——” Speech failed him for a moment. “You let that dear
-little girl go away broken-’earted. . . .”
-
-“Andy,” interrupted Donald eagerly, “do you think Connie cares for me?”
-
-For a moment, as he looked into his friend’s face, Andy was tempted to
-tell him of the scene after his fight with Hand. But the promise to
-Connie sealed his lips.
-
-“’Ow the ’ell should I know?” he mumbled. “But,” he added with fine
-sarcasm, “if bone was ten cents a cubic foot you’d be a
-multi-millionaire, you blinkin’ pie-eyed nincompoop—you—you——” He
-clapped a tragic hand to his brow. “You give me a ’eadache,” and
-muttering to himself, he trudged up the hill.
-
-The next day Donald went to Vancouver. He scanned the registers in
-hotels, inquired at docks and depots, but no trace of the Wainwrights
-could he find. He walked the streets with a forlorn hope that he might
-meet them. The hearts of many slender golden-haired girls were set
-fluttering that day as a tall, handsome young man subjected them to
-close scrutiny.
-
-Two days later he returned to the lake. That night he switched off the
-light and sat by the open window looking out on a night of stars, with a
-new moon making a ghostly light on the lake. An owl’s mournful hoot was
-answered by the uncanny cry of a heron. The faint sighing sound of
-streams in distant gorges became a haunting chorus to this duet. He
-thought of Connie’s cabin up the mountain, now cold and dark. How he
-would miss her! What an idiot he had been not to have known long ago
-that he loved her. He knew now that he had loved her from the first.
-Dear little Connie!
-
-Donald walked the floor until midnight. Once in bed, he tossed
-restlessly until the early morning, then fell into a fitful sleep in
-which he dreamed of a small, winsome face and big blue eyes surrounded
-by a wealth of golden hair.
-
-September with its days of mellow sunshine passed. October brought heavy
-hoar frosts that covered the earth with a robe of diamonds, and formed
-ice in the small pools and marshes. Winter comes early in the mountains.
-In mid-winter the valleys between the peaks of the Coast Range will have
-five feet of snow when, a few hundred feet below, where the warm waters
-of the Pacific lap the gentle slopes, the grass is green and there is
-none of the chilly whiteness that mantles the towering hills above.
-
-There came a day in November when the air held a solemn stillness. The
-firs and pines pointed straight to the sky without a quiver in their
-branches. The brown earth seemed to say, “I am ready.” The cry of the
-loon in it had a dreary sound, a note which seemed to say that winter
-was coming. Squirrels working in the tops of big pines increased their
-efforts. The cones, nipped off by their sharp teeth fell pattering to
-the ground, to be garnered by these busy little workers and secreted in
-their nests in hollow trees. The bear of the hillsides ate the frozen
-berry or the pulp of rotten log to cleanse its stomach before starting
-its long winter sleep in windfall or cave. Thus does Nature give to the
-wild things of the forest an instinct unknown to man.
-
-The rush of wings sounded high in air as wild ducks passed in swift
-flight on their yearly pilgrimage to the south. Occasionally a flock
-would lower in gradually narrowing circles to land with a splash in the
-restful waters of the lake, then to stretch tired wings, the while
-bobbing their heads and quacking contentedly. Flocks of geese passed in
-wedge-shaped formation, their honking coming faintly from a dizzy
-height. A flock of Arctic swans, skimming so low that the crisp rustle
-of their wings could be heard, landed in the centre of the lake with a
-great commotion. There with their beautiful necks proudly arched they
-floated like white ghosts throughout the night. The red and yellow
-leaves, like gaudy curtains draped the deciduous trees. The wild
-crab-apple and high-bush cranberry hung frozen on the naked branches.
-The sun was surrounded by a ring and shone weakly through a misty haze.
-The unmistakable breath of the north wind was in the air.
-
-Old John took his traps down from the loft and oiled them. A patch was
-found needed on a worn moccasin, and new laces were inserted in his
-snowshoes. “Winter’s comin’, ol’ timer, and we’re goin’ to have a heavy
-fall of snow,” he mused to himself. For two days Nature gave warning,
-then on the second night the storm came.
-
-A roaring wind came bellowing from the north, lashing the waters of the
-lake to foam, tearing at Donald’s cabin with the strength of invisible
-giant hands, and howling through the forest with shrieking wails. Gust
-came upon gust with increasing strength, and in the short lulls could be
-heard the swish of the sleety snow against the windows.
-
-The big trees creaked as they swayed in the gale, and with a loud groan,
-as if in mortal pain, a huge forest monarch, as its roots gave way, fell
-crushing down the smaller trees to smite the earth with a resounding
-crash.
-
-The wind went down through the night, but the snow fell steadily. When
-Donald opened his door next morning he looked out on a new world. The
-wizardry of frost and snow had given the earth a blanket of white that
-was eye-blinding in its brilliancy under the bright morning sun. The
-keen frost had locked the lake tight under a coating of clear ice.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIX
-
-
-With a fond hope that he would receive word of the Wainwrights, Donald
-eagerly awaited the coming of each mail; but after a month of
-disappointment he became less sanguine, and threw himself desperately
-into work in a vain attempt to allay his heartache.
-
-During the long winter the mill continued operations in spite of heavy
-snows, the roads being kept open by the continual traffic.
-
-Janet came twice with gay parties to enjoy the ski-ing and snowshoeing.
-She found that she loved Donald, and decided that any uncertainty as to
-his past was as nothing when weighed against her need of him. Bitterly
-she reproached herself for allowing her pride to estrange him from her,
-and with all the arts of a beautiful and cultured woman she sought to
-regain the power she once held over him.
-
-On one occasion, when Janet mentioned his “wood-sprite,” she saw a rapt
-look in his eyes and caught her breath sharply. The very thought of
-losing him stabbed her like a knife-thrust.
-
-With the coming of March a change came over the earth. Winter shivered
-and reluctantly loosed his hold. Gentle showers and warm winds from the
-south honeycombed the ice on the lake; snowdrifts faded away, and the
-frost-bound soil gave forth earthy odours to replace the keen smell of
-the snow.
-
-One morning a song-sparrow under Donald’s window sent out its sweet
-“chip-chip-che-char-che-wiss-wiss,” and from the top of a swaying alder
-a wren carolled his joy of living in full-throated tones that said that
-spring was here. Stirred by the warmth and cleaving buds, the frogs came
-from the mud, where they had lain dormant all winter, and with swelling
-throats and bulging cheeks sent out their cheerful “k’tun, k’chunk.”
-
-Mists covered the lake, and in an open spot near the mouth of the creek
-a flock of ducks disported themselves happily. The sun grew higher with
-every dawn, gaining strength each day until its warming energy spread
-the beauty of colour and fragrance over all.
-
-One afternoon, when the air pulsated with the song of birds, and
-newly-opened buds burdened the atmosphere with perfume, Donald walked up
-the hill to Wainwright’s cabin.
-
-Scores of birds, returned from their yearly pilgrimage to the south,
-flitted about the deserted buildings, but there was no golden-haired
-girl with a welcoming smile to greet them. Rivulets from the melting
-snows had gouged channels in the once neatly kept plots of wild flowers,
-and the roof of one of the smaller huts had fallen in.
-
-Donald pushed open the door of the main building and entered. The air
-felt chill and dank. He experienced a quick depression of spirits, and
-his heart ached as he surveyed the gloomy interior. He shivered as a
-pack-rat scuttled across the floor and disappeared under Connie’s bunk.
-With a heavy heart he returned to the bright sunshine, sat down, and
-gave himself over to a period of melancholy retrospection.
-
-His mind went back to his first meeting with Connie, then on through the
-many thrilling episodes of the summer. She belonged to high mountains,
-to deep forest glades, to companionship with the birds, flowers and
-trees of God’s wild outdoors. She would never be content with the bad
-air and the cramped conventions of cities. He suddenly remembered the
-words she had used that day by the stream near her nest in the cedars.
-He seemed to hear her sweet, hesitating voice with its pleasant English
-accent.
-
-“And,” she had said, “six months out of every year I’d come right here
-and live in these mountains.”
-
-“She’ll come back,” he said aloud. The thought cheered him. “She’ll come
-back,” he repeated to Andy that night.
-
-“I ’ope so, Donnie.”
-
-A week later, Robert Rennie, accompanied by his daughter, arrived at
-Summit Lake. The owner was in high spirits. “I am pleased with the
-excellent work you are doing here,” he said, as he placed a hand in
-friendly fashion on Donald’s arm. “The mill is a success—a huge
-success—and I know who deserves the greater share of the credit!” He
-smiled up at Donald. “Next week,” he went on, “an event of importance to
-the lumber industry takes place. The Government is to entertain a party
-of Eastern lumbermen. I will admit that I was proud when the chief
-forester called at my office to tell me that this mill had been selected
-as the most modern and efficient in the Province, and requested
-permission to bring the Government’s guests here.
-
-“They are to stay here a few days, but you will not be inconvenienced,
-as the train will be equipped with dining and sleeping-cars, loaned for
-the occasion by the C.P.R. I will come with them, but I am leaving it to
-you to arrange for their entertainment and to see that everything is in
-tip-top shape for their arrival.”
-
-As Robert Rennie was leaving the next morning he turned to Donald. “By
-the way,” he said casually, “I have decided to add a yearly bonus to
-your salary, based on the profits of this mill. I have made it
-retroactive from the time you took charge.” Before Donald had time to
-express his thanks his employer swung aboard the train.
-
-Expressing a desire to be at the lake on the arrival of the excursion,
-Janet remained.
-
-On the day set for the visit of the Eastern capitalists the sun rose in
-radiant promise of a typical June day. The leaves were now fully
-matured, and the willows and maples rustled under the soft, warm winds.
-All the valley was clothed in a verdant, quivering, gently pulsating
-life.
-
-The long train drew slowly into the depot. Its occupants poured out
-until the small platform was filled to overcrowding. Robert Rennie,
-accompanied by a slender man dressed in a tweed suit and cap, pushed his
-way through the crowd to Donald’s side.
-
-Donald greeted his employer, then glanced casually at Mr. Rennie’s
-companion. His eyes widened. “Mr. Wainwright!” he gasped.
-
-Wainwright laughed happily as he wrung Donald’s hand.
-
-“Is—is Con—Miss Wainwright with you?” stuttered Donald.
-
-Then he saw her.
-
-Connie had rehearsed this moment a thousand times. She stood quietly on
-the steps for a moment, then slipped gracefully to the platform, Connie
-herself could not have imagined how changed she was. From coiffure to
-dainty French heels she was dressed as if fresh from the hands of an
-expert Parisian costumer. So dazzling was she that she positively took
-Donald’s breath away. It seemed to him that she had grown like a magic
-rose, all at once from a tiny bud to a full blossom. No fault could be
-found with the perfect oval of her face, or with the delicate white rose
-skin, from which every trace of tan had gone. The long lashes that
-fringed her big blue eyes had turned a shade darker than the curling
-waves of her abundant golden hair.
-
-Andy, whose small form had been hidden in the rear, moved bashfully
-forward, fumbling the wide hat held in his hand. “’Ello, Connie,” he
-blurted, his lips parted in a wide smile of welcome.
-
-Instantly Connie forgot her assumed dignity and became her warm,
-impulsive little self. With a glad cry she flung her arms about Andy’s
-neck and kissed him.
-
-“Strike me pink!” breathed Andy, as his hand stole up to touch the spot
-where Connie’s lips had brushed his cheek.
-
-Connie turned to face the lake. “Oh, Dad!” she cried in ecstasy, “isn’t
-it good to be back here again?” She stretched her arms toward the
-ice-clad peaks. A gentle breeze swept down the wooded slope to fan her
-face as though in welcome. The blood surged beneath her smooth white
-skin and went singing through every vein. “Ah!” she sighed happily, as
-she inhaled a deep breath of air laden with the odour of pine from the
-hills she loved. Donald, gazing at her hungrily, saw tears brimming
-under her long lashes.
-
-From the far end of the train a tall, grey-haired man assisted a slender
-sweet-faced woman to the ground, and then walked towards the station. As
-they stepped to the platform the woman’s eyes rested on Donald, who
-stood with his back to her. Instantly she became rooted to the spot,
-eyes wide, one hand fluttering toward her heart. With the supreme,
-wondrous mother-love shining in her eyes, she held out her arms.
-
-“Donald!” she cried passionately, “Donald!”
-
-Donald whirled at the sound of the loved voice calling his name. His
-heart throbbed wildly, his throat felt constricted and his face paled
-under stress of strong emotion.
-
-“Mother!”
-
-His arms were around his mother, yearning, tender, hungry, after these
-long months of separation. Her face upturned to his was white and drawn,
-but her eyes shone with hallowed joy. He felt his hand gripped in his
-father’s strong fingers, and saw his eyes shining with tears. John
-McLean patted his boy’s dark head with a shaking hand.
-
-“Donnie! My boy, Donnie!”
-
-For some time Donald was oblivious to all save the great happiness of
-meeting his parents. His mother’s embrace almost unmanned him, and it
-was with difficulty that he kept back the sobs that tightened his
-throat.
-
-He led his parents to the other end of the platform and introduced them
-to his friends.
-
-Robert Rennie’s comments were simply gasps and a reiterated, “Well!
-Well!”
-
-Andy offered his usual contribution. “Strike me pink!” he said.
-
-Connie’s eyes were filled with soft eagerness as she greeted Donald’s
-mother. The glow in Donald’s face as he spoke to Connie was poignantly
-significant of his deep love for her. But Connie, to his consternation
-and dismay, met his ardent glances with a look of cold indifference.
-
-Since Connie’s arrival Janet’s features held a look of disquietude, but
-she acknowledged the introduction to Donald’s parents with a radiant
-smile.
-
-A moment later, Connie, with skirts held high, was running down the
-railroad track.
-
-“Going after her horse,” smiled Wainwright in answer to Donald’s
-question.
-
-“Will you have dinner with us?” invited Donald.
-
-“Yes, thank you,” responded Wainwright. “We will sleep in the car
-to-night,” he continued, “but Constance insists that we must return to
-the old home as soon as possible. She has been busy drawing plans for a
-chalet she intends building on the bluff.”
-
-Connie returned with the old trapper, the latter leading Pegasus.
-
-At dinner Connie showed no signs of her former shyness. She was as
-self-possessed, calm and perfectly poised as a goddess. A glad light
-filled her eyes as Gillis and his crew of “redshirts” filed into the big
-dining-room. She sprang to her feet and greeted them joyfully, shaking
-hands with each and everyone.
-
-“I’m so glad to see you, Jack,” she smiled.
-
-The big logger took her tiny hand in his. “We’re sure glad to have you
-with us agin, Connie.”
-
-“May I bring Andy in to dine with us, Mr. McLean?” she asked as she came
-back to the table.
-
-Donald nodded assent. She ran gleefully to the kitchen, and a moment
-later the loggers grinned broadly as she came through the door leading
-the protesting cook by the arm.
-
-“Now,” she said as Andy sat down, “we’re all here.” She looked about her
-and clasped her hands rapturously. “It seems as though I had been gone
-for years. And oh, it is so nice to be home again!” She sank to a chair
-between Andy and the trapper. “Do you remember, Andy, when you were
-dressed as a butler and danced with John at your party?” She threw back
-her golden head and her silvery laughter filled the room.
-
-Janet was unhappy from the moment of Connie’s arrival. She had caught
-the look of adoration in Donald’s eyes as Connie stepped to the station
-platform. Standing there then she had quite definitely abandoned any
-hope of winning him. And Janet had been so sure that once she had held a
-place in his heart. A great depression, a great weariness of spirit,
-settled upon her.
-
-That evening, as Donald walked with his parents by the lake-shore, he
-turned to his father. “Dad,” he said anxiously, “do you think I have
-made good? Will you forgive me for—for——”
-
-John McLean’s eyes grew suddenly misty. “Donnie,” he began gently, “Mr.
-Rennie has told us all about you. And no man could speak more highly of
-another.” He drew a newspaper from his pocket. “Haven’t you seen this?”
-
-It was Vancouver’s morning paper, with a full-page devoted to the visit
-of the Eastern lumbermen. There were several photographs of the Summit
-Mill and one of Donald. The paper spoke of him as “the able young
-engineer whose modern ideas and energy had given to British Columbia a
-logging plant and mill that were a credit to the Province.”
-
-Donald saw the proud light in his father’s eyes, and his heart was
-filled with a great peace.
-
-The next day carpenters and material arrived for the construction of
-Wainwright’s new home. That afternoon Connie, clad in fashionable riding
-habit, came to the mill office with her foreman to place an order for
-lumber. Pegasus in silver-mounted bridle and English saddle was proudly
-restive. With neck arched he curvetted and rocked while Connie sat on
-his back with that complete lack of self-consciousness that is the
-heritage of a born horsewoman. Before leaving she rode up the hill among
-the toiling workers, her irresistible smile bringing an answering grin
-from the “redshirts,” who doffed their big hats and shouted a joyous
-greeting.
-
-All day pack-horses and men struggled up the hill, staggering under the
-weight of building material. But although Donald strained his eyes for a
-glimpse of the golden-haired rider, he saw her no more that day.
-
-As dusk fell over lake and mountain, Donald returned from Wainwright’s
-cabin. Andy glanced up expectantly as his friend appeared, but quickly
-averted his face as he saw the look of settled melancholy shrouding
-Donald’s features. Donald sank disconsolately to a seat outside the
-kitchen door. He had found Wainwright alone and wondered if Connie had
-purposely absented herself. Her treatment of him since her return
-puzzled him sorely and had filled him with a great despondency. As he
-rose and walked toward his cabin, Andy gazed after the retreating
-figure, eyes filled with compassion, then turned to speak to one of his
-helpers in such an irritable tone that the flunkey’s mouth opened in
-astonishment.
-
-For three evenings it was the same. Donald failed to find Connie at
-home; nor did she come to the mill. He regretfully decided that it was
-no coincidence, but that she was deliberately avoiding him.
-
-On a Sunday afternoon Andy saw Donald gaze yearningly toward the bluff,
-then turn up the trail leading to the dam.
-
-At Donald’s request Gillis had diverted logging operations to circle the
-little oasis in the heavy timber, so that Connie’s sylvan glade still
-held its primeval charm and beauty.
-
-Donald stood for a moment gazing reflectively into the white foam at the
-foot of the tiny cataract, then threw himself on the soft bed of moss
-and closed his eyes. But this time the fairy spot did not bring the
-usual delicious languor to his harassed spirit. Birds sang as sweetly;
-flowers filled the air with the same odour; the wind sighed as softly
-through the tree-tops, and the small brook still sang its rippling song.
-The rapid tattoo of a woodpecker’s bill on a hollow tree jarred his
-nerves and he tossed restlessly.
-
-A cedar tip floated through the air. Blown by the wind, it fluttered in
-circles, then landed gently on the hands lying on his chest. His eyes
-opened, then, with trembling limbs he came to his feet.
-
-Connie, clad in faded overalls and cotton shirt, stood on the edge of
-the “nest.” Her breast was heaving, her loosened golden hair flying in
-the wind. The softness in her blue eyes made Donald gasp, and his heart
-thumped as though it were in his throat.
-
-“Connie!” he cried huskily, “I love you, dear! Don’t you care for me
-even a little?”
-
-She sprang lightly to the ground and came toward him, her arms
-outstretched. Tears of joy coursed down her cheeks. “Oh, Donald, Donald,
-you big stupid!” she sobbed, “I have been waiting here for you every
-day. I—I have loved you always.”
-
-With a shock of incredible rapture Donald gathered her in his strong
-arms, where she cuddled like a weeping child. He kissed her red lips,
-her eyes, hair and throbbing throat. “My little Connie,” he said, in a
-voice vibrant with feeling, “do you really love me?” He pressed his
-cheek to hers and felt the flutter of her long lashes as she pressed the
-softness of her own closer. The quick, exquisite indrawing of her
-sobbing breath were lovely answering things, and he thrilled to hear her
-whisper: “Yes, Donald! Yes, Donald!”
-
-Andy came walking meditatively up the path, his hands clasped behind
-him, his blond head bowed in deep thought. Not finding Donald at the
-dam, he walked up the hill to enter the meadow just as Donald clasped
-Connie in his arms. For an instant the little Australian stood rigid,
-his eyes bulging, then retreated hastily to the shelter of the trees.
-Anyone seeing Andy at that moment would have thought him suddenly gone
-mad. He whirled about in a wild dance, hugging himself in an ecstasy of
-joy. Ceasing his mad gyrations, he dashed his hand across his eyes and
-bolted like a runaway down the hill.
-
-Gillis and his “redshirts” sat sunning themselves on the steps of the
-dining-room. They sprang to their feet as Andy came tearing down the
-hill. Breathlessly Andy told them of the scene he had witnessed. “We’ll
-give them a blinkin’ good reception when they come down,” he panted. He
-issued several sharp orders and the men scurried happily to execute his
-commands.
-
-The train that was to carry the excursionists to the Coast was being
-made up on the siding. While they were awaiting this, the visitors
-watched with curious interest the mysterious preparations being made by
-the loggers.
-
-At this moment, hand in hand, Donald and Connie turned the corner of the
-building. As they did so they came to a sudden halt and stared at the
-odd scene before them. The men stood in two orderly rows. The ground
-between was carpeted with wild flowers, and each logger held a mass of
-blooms in his hand. At the far end of this lane of men stood Andy, a
-wide smile on his droll face. Connie lowered her eyes in confusion.
-Donald shook his fist at Andy. “You little beggar! You are responsible
-for this.”
-
-Andy chuckled. “Come on, Donnie, be a sport,” he coaxed.
-
-With flushed faces Donald and Connie walked down the aisle, while the
-men pelted them with flowers. The crowd of visitors clapped their hands
-in appreciation of this beautiful scene. As they neared the end of the
-gauntlet, Andy sprang to a stump.
-
-“Three cheers for the ’appy couple!” he yelled. A roar of cheering
-followed. “A tiger!” shouted Andy. And again the air trembled to the
-hoarse shout of brawny throats.
-
-Donald led Connie straight to his mother. “Mother,” he said bashfully,
-“meet your future daughter.”
-
-Quick tears came to his mother’s eyes as Donald made this announcement.
-“My dear,” she said tenderly, as her arms folded about Connie, “you are
-all love and tenderness.”
-
-The train’s whistle screeched its warning and the crowd moved down to
-the station.
-
-“Will you be coming home to us soon, Donnie?” asked his father as he was
-leaving. Donald looked down at Connie.
-
-“We’ll visit you on our honeymoon, Dad,” responded Donald happily. He
-swept his arm toward the mountains. “I could never leave this. The spell
-of the Great West has entered my blood.”
-
-Janet had spent the afternoon paddling idly on the lake. When she
-received the news of Donald’s engagement she concealed the ache in her
-heart by an outward air of indifference. The pretence of a headache
-enabled her to keep in her cabin and she did not appear for dinner. She
-wanted to be alone with her thoughts.
-
-When the shadows lengthened, Donald and Connie moved slowly along the
-path toward the bluff. As they turned a curve in the trail Janet came to
-the window of her cabin and stood watching them until they disappeared
-from sight.
-
-Andy, sitting a few feet distant with his back against a tree, noted the
-look of despondency on Janet’s face. He came to his feet and walked
-slowly toward the kitchen. “As Methusalem said through ’is whiskers, ‘’e
-who ’olds ’is ’ead too ’igh will ’t ’is blinkin’ toe.’”
-
-As the lovers were about to turn up the mountain trail, the trapper
-emerged from the woods with his old pack-horse. The cayuse was piled
-high with luggage.
-
-“Where are you going, John?” queried Donald.
-
-“I’m hittin’ the trail, ol’ timer.”
-
-“I hope you are not leaving us,” said Connie.
-
-“Yes, I’m quittin’ the country.”
-
-“Why?” questioned Donald.
-
-“Gittin’ too thickly settled. I feel that I ain’t got room to breathe.
-I’m goin’ way back into the Cariboo somewhere so’s I kin be by myself.”
-
-The race of mediæval hermits is not dead. The spirit that led the first
-pioneers into the forest guides others there to-day. There are men whose
-souls long for a place untamed, who yearn to breathe the wild free air.
-They want a home straight from the hands of the Creator, unspoiled by
-man. They may be trappers, who brave cold and hardships to clothe milady
-in warm furs; they may be prospectors, who search out the hidden gold
-for others to use. Whatever they may be, these hardy men blaze the trail
-for others to follow.
-
-When Donald told the trapper of the coming wedding the old man’s eyes
-softened. “I’m glad. It’s jest right. I hoped you two would git
-married.” He shook hands gravely, then clucked to his horse.
-
-“Good-bye, Connie! Good-bye, ol’ timer! God bless ye!” he shouted over
-his shoulder.
-
-Donald and Connie stood watching the patient old figure as he trudged
-behind his cayuse. At a turn of the trail he stopped and for a long
-interval gazed back at the log cabin by the stream, which had been his
-home for so many years. He waved his hand in farewell, then horse and
-man disappeared from view.
-
-When Donald and Connie reached the bluff the sun had sunk in the crimson
-west, leaving a rich afterglow that spread across the horizon from west
-to east, the rich colours merging by slow degrees into that pure
-pearl-grey which makes the long and lovely twilight of the British
-Columbia mountains. Down on the lake mists were gathering, but in the
-upper sky and on the glaciers a vivid orange glow still lingered. The
-trees stood stiff and motionless in the quiet air. From afar, subdued
-but clear, came the hoot of a blue-grouse, and from mountain gorges came
-the faint sighing sound of distant waterfalls. Sweet and pungent odours
-of wild flowers came from the woods about them. A star of silver
-brilliancy sparkled suddenly out in the sky over the massive snow-clad
-peaks.
-
-“Venus,” whispered Connie.
-
-Donald’s gaze swept from the camp, nestled at their feet, to the
-darkening heavens, to the star of love, then down to the girl by his
-side.
-
-There are moments in the lives of all men—regardless of creed or
-religion—when they feel the nearness of God. Such a moment came to
-Donald. He uttered no sound, yet his soul was crying out its great
-thankfulness.
-
-Connie sensed his feeling. She bowed her head, her eyes misty with joy
-and gratitude. “Oh, God,” she murmured softly, “we thank Thee for Thy
-many blessings.”
-
- THE END
-
-
-
-
- TRANSCRIBER NOTES
-
-Misspelled words and printer errors have been corrected. Where multiple
-spellings occur, majority use has been employed.
-
-Punctuation has been maintained except where obvious printer errors
-occur.
-
-A cover was created for this eBook and is placed in the public domain.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CRIMSON WEST ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.